AtiE-UNIVERto) 
 
 r i irr
 
 A\\E UNIVERto 
 
 csr 
 u-i 
 
 >
 
 Z 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 UNIVERSITY OP CAUHMUQU 
 AN6BLB8

 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE; 
 
 OR, 
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND 
 AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 A STORY OF TRAVEL AND ADVENTURE. 
 
 BY 
 
 OLIVER OPTIC. 
 
 BOSTON: 
 LEE AND SHEPARI), PUBLISHERS. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 
 LEE, SHEPARD AND DILLINGHAM. 
 1874.
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, In the year 1867, by 
 
 WILLIAM T. ADAMS, 
 In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the District of Massachusetts. 
 
 E1ECTROTTPED AT THE 
 
 Boston Stereotype Foundry, 
 No. 4 Spring Lane.
 
 College 
 Library 
 
 ~PS 
 
 To MY YOUNG FRIEND 
 
 ROBINSON LOCKE 
 
 This Volume 
 
 is 
 AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED 
 
 1 'T/i *^n 
 
 L**-rib<UV>
 
 YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD 
 
 BY OLIVER OPTIC. 
 
 A Library of Travel and Adventure in Foreign Lands. First 
 and Second Series ; six volumes in each Series. i6mo. 
 Illustrated. 
 
 First Series. 
 I. OUTWARD BOUND; OR, YOUNG AMERICA AFLOAT. 
 
 II. SHAMROCK AND THISTLE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA 
 
 IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 III. RED CROSS; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ENGLAND AND 
 
 WALES. 
 
 IV. DIKES AND DITCHES; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN 
 
 HOLLAND AND BELGIUM. 
 V. PALACE AND COTTAGE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA 
 
 IN FRANCE AND SWITZERLAND. 
 
 VI. DOWN THE RHINE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN 
 GERMANY. 
 
 Second Series. 
 
 I. UP THE BALTIC; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN DENMARK 
 AND SWEDEN. 
 
 H. NORTHERN LANDS; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN 
 PRUSSIA AND RUSSIA. 
 
 III. VINE AND OLIVE; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN SPAIN 
 
 AND PORTUGAL. 
 
 IV. SUNNY SHORES ; OR, YOUNG AMERICA IN ITALY 
 
 AND AUSTRIA. 
 V. CROSS AND CRESCENT; OR, YOUNG AMERICA 
 
 IN GREECE AND TURKEY. 
 
 VI. ISLES OF THE SEA ; OR, YOUNG AMERICA HOME 
 WARD BOUND.
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, the second of the "YouN< 
 AMERICA ABROAD " series, contains the history of the Acade 
 my Ship, and the students who sailed in her on the coasts of 
 Ireland and Scotland, with their excursions into the interior. 
 Whatever the volume contains of a descriptive character was 
 derived from the note-book of the author, written in the midst 
 of the scenes it describes, and from an extensive collection of 
 works gathered in England and the United States. But the 
 book hardly aspires to the dignity of a history, or even of a 
 book of travels, though the writer has been careful correctly 
 to set down all that would be presumed to lie within the limit 
 of fact. 
 
 As a story, the volume contains, besides a variety of minor 
 incidents, the history of certain runaways, who, disaffected 
 under the salutary discipline of the ship, deserted from her, 
 and travelled in strange lands under their own guidance, and 
 on their own resources ; but only to be captured, returned, 
 and punished for their transgressions. It is not believed that 
 any young reader will be fascinated by their experience in the 
 path of error ; but, on the contrary, that a strict devotion to 
 duty, a cheerful submission to the requirements of wholesome 
 discipline, and a faithful adherence to moral and religious
 
 6 PREFACE. 
 
 principle, will be deemed the safest, because they are the truest 
 incentives which can influence the youthful mind. 
 
 It is not so easy to convey useful and valuable information, 
 even in regard to foreign lands, as it is to tell an interesting 
 or an exciting story. The plan of this and the subsequent 
 volumes of the series includes a certain amount of geo 
 graphical and historical matter, which may not be as accept 
 able to the young reader as exciting incidents of personal 
 adventure ; but it is hoped there will be enough of the latter 
 to season the former, and render the useful and valuable 
 palatable to the reader. 
 
 With more of fear and trembling, therefore, than usual, 
 the author presents SHAMROCK ANJ> THISTLE to his friends, 
 hoping that its story will please, while its historical and 
 descriptive pages will instruct and benefit them. 
 
 HARBISON SQUARE, MASS. 
 September 30, 1867.
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PAGB 
 
 I. GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY. . . . .11 
 
 II. QUEENSTOWN TO CORK 28 
 
 III. BLARNEY CASTLE. 44 
 
 IV. A QUESTION OF FINANCE 59 
 
 V. THE LAKES OF KILLARNEY. .... 75 
 
 VI. THE GAP OF DUNLOE 91 
 
 VII. THE BOATMEN OF KILLARNEY 107 
 
 VIII. THE KEY OF THE SAFE 123 
 
 IX. SIXTY POUNDS IN GOLD. . " . . . . 139 
 
 X. THE VOYAGE TO DUBLIN. .... 154 
 
 XI. THE FAIR ARCHERS OF BELFAST. . . . 169 
 
 XII. THE JOURNEY OF THE RUNAWAYS. . . 185 
 
 XIH. SOMETHING ABOUT SCOTLAND 202 
 
 XIV. THE DESERTERS IN GLASGOW. . . . 217 
 
 XV. THE LAND OF BURNS. 235
 
 8 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER PACK 
 
 XVI. PELHAM'S ADVENTURE. ..... 250 
 
 XVII. LOCH LOMOND . 261 
 
 XVIII. THE MISFORTUNE OF THE RUNAWAYS. . . 284 
 
 XIX. STIRLING CASTLE. ..... 303 
 
 XX. PAUL KENDALL IN EDINBURGH. . . .321 
 
 XXI. ,. CONCLUSION. ....... 335
 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE.
 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE ; 
 
 OR, 
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND 
 SCOTLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 GEOGRAPHY AND HISTORY. 
 
 THE Young America lay at anchor in the harbor 
 of Queenstown. She had made her passage 
 across the Atlantic in twenty-six days, during which 
 time the regular studies of the scholastic branches of 
 the Academy had been pursued with only an occa 
 sional interruption by bad weather. Her officers and 
 crew had performed their sea duty to the satisfaction 
 of the principal. There had been no serious accidents 
 and no sickness on board during the voyage. Dr. 
 Winstock could not command a patient for more than 
 a single day ; but his position was by no means an 
 ornamental one, for there was hardly a busier person 
 in the ship. It was doubtless owing, in a large meas 
 ure, to his watchfulness and his valuable sanitary regu 
 lations, that the health of the students was so effec 
 tually secured. 
 
 (ii)
 
 12 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Mr. Lovvington, the principal, who had devised 
 inaugurated the system of instruction and discipline 
 carried out in the Academy Ship, was entirely satis 
 fied with the experiment. During the preceding year 
 he had devoted his whole time and attention to the 
 management of the institution, and being a gentleman 
 of abundant wealth, this was no small sacrifice. He 
 had devoted himself to his idea as a philanthropist, 
 rather than as a speculator. The ship had crossed the 
 ocean, not only to give the students a needed variety 
 in their academic life, but to afford them an opportunity 
 to see the wonders of the Old World, and thus to cul 
 tivate the taste, enlarge the understanding, and give 
 them broader views of nature and humanity. 
 
 During the season before them, the ship's company 
 were to be tourists as well as seamen and students. 
 It was the intention of Mr. Lowington to adapt the 
 course of study in geography and history to the local 
 ities to be visited by the pupils. The geography and 
 histoiy of Ireland were to be the prominent topics 
 while the Young America was in the waters of that 
 country, and while the students were visiting the scenes 
 of great historic events. The revolution of 1688, in 
 its relation to Irish affairs, could nowhere be so inter 
 esting and impressive as at Drogheda and on the banks 
 of the Boyne, where the battle in which James II. was 
 overwhelmed and the power of William III. estab 
 lished. 
 
 The principal anticipated great results from the 
 summer cruise of the ship. Though a firm discipli 
 narian, he was not an austere man. While he was 
 unwilling to give up the occasion entirely to frolic and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 13 
 
 intemperate sight-seeing, he intended that his pupils 
 should enjoy themselves. The regular routine of study 
 was to be pursued with as little interruption as possi 
 ble, though it was not expected that the purely intel 
 lectual results would compare favorably with those of 
 the preceding year. 
 
 As soon as the ship came to anchor in Queenstown 
 harbor, boats from the shore began to surround her ; 
 but no visitors were allowed on board. The adult 
 forward officers were placed at the gangways, and no 
 amount of persuasive Irish blarney could induce them 
 to allow any of the hotel runners, pedlers, or beggars, 
 to place a foot on board. After dinner, the first busi 
 ness was to put the ship in order ; but the boys were 
 impatient to go on shore. There was a world of new 
 sights and sounds on the land near them, and they 
 were naturally very eager to mingle at once with 
 them. 
 
 As soon as the decks were " swept and garnished," 
 all hands were piped to muster, and the students 
 sprang to their stations, hoping to obtain some idea 
 of the programme for the future, and especially to 
 learn when they were to be permitted to go on shore. 
 
 " Young gentlemen," said Mr. Lowington, " our 
 voyage across the Atlantic is happily finished ; and in 
 our hearts let us thank God for his mercy in conduct 
 ing us safely through the perils of the mighty deep. 
 I have made many voyages, and this sentiment has 
 been uppermost in my thoughts at the end of all of 
 them. 
 
 " My young friends, you are naturally impatient to 
 visit the shore. I sympathize with you in this feeling, 
 
 2
 
 14 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 and I shall not unnecessarily delay the privilege ; but 
 I wish to ask you what this ship is." 
 
 " The Academy Ship, ' Young America,' " replied 
 several. 
 
 " Precisely so the Academy Ship. Our first busi 
 ness, you are all aware, is not with the objects of in 
 terest on shore. This is an academy. You have cer 
 tain duties to perform on board ; certain lessons to 
 learn and recite. This must be your first care." 
 
 " I don't know how we are to see anything of the 
 country if we have to study and recite every day," 
 said one of the crew. 
 
 " The routine will be entirely different in port from 
 that followed at sea," replied Mr. Lowington. " You 
 will turn out at six o'clock in the morning, wash down 
 the decks, and put the ship in order. At eight the 
 studies will be commenced, and continued, with a 
 recess of half an hour for dinner, until half past one. 
 The rest of the day will be occupied in visiting the 
 shore. The lessons must be attended to for five hours 
 a day ; but the time will be varied as occasion may 
 require. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, I propose, in the course of a 
 week or ten days, to give you a brief vacation ; and I 
 have already planned an excursion to the Lakes of 
 Killarney. We will take with us the gig and the four 
 cutters. When we have visited Cork, GlengarifF, and 
 the Lakes, you will have seen all there is of special 
 interest in the south of Ireland. In the course of two 
 or three days we will go up to Cork. Now, my 
 young friends, I wish you to curb this useless impa 
 tience, attend to your regular duties faithfully, and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 15 
 
 remember that the more progress you make in your 
 studies, the greater will be your opportunities for vis 
 iting places of importance on shore. When you are 
 dismissed from muster, you will pipe to the steerage, 
 where Professor Mapps will give you his first lecture 
 on the geography of Ireland." 
 
 The boys were dismissed, and they exhibited a com 
 mendable disposition to regard the good advice of the 
 principal. Books relating to the geography and his 
 tory of Ireland were straightway in great demand. 
 There was an extensive library of books of reference 
 on board, and before the professor commenced his lec 
 ture, many important facts had been collected by the 
 zealous pupils. 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mr. Lowington," said Dr. 
 Winstock, as the principal stepped down from the 
 hatch, " if I may seem to interfere with the discipline 
 of the ship ; but I wish to ask a favor. I desire to 
 visit Cork this afternoon, and to take the second lieu 
 tenant with me, upon a matter of some importance 
 connected with the ship, but which you must excuse 
 me for not mentioning." 
 
 " Certainly, doctor," replied the principal, who ap 
 peared to be puzzled that there should be anything 
 relating to the ship which needed to be concealed 
 from him. 
 
 " There is no treason in my purpose," laughed the 
 surgeon. " Mr. Kendall will make up his lessons in 
 his own time." 
 
 " But he will lose the professor's lecture." 
 
 " We will not leave till that is finished." 
 
 Dr. Winstock had forty-three pounds ten shillings
 
 l6 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 in drafts on the principal for the purchase of the silver 
 plate to be presented to Mr. Lowington, and he wished 
 to visit Cork to obtain the gift. Unwilling to confide 
 wholly in his own taste, he desired the assistance of 
 Paul Kendall in making the selection. 
 
 After being dismissed from muster, the students 
 collected in the steerage, which was the school-room 
 of the ship, to hear the lecture of Professor Mapps. 
 They seated themselves on the stools as near the fore 
 mast as they could gather. On the mast hung a large 
 map of Ireland, in front of which stood the instructor. 
 
 Though the exercise in which the students were 
 now to engage was called a lecture, it was more prop 
 erly a conversation party, in which the pupils were 
 expected to ask questions, and comment on the subject. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, where are we? " asked the pro~ 
 fessor. 
 
 " In the steerage," replied a wag near the professor. 
 
 " Excellent ! " laughed Mr. Mapps. " Your wisdom 
 surpasseth that of the foolish. Where is the ship?" 
 
 " In Queenstown Harbor." 
 
 " Where is Queenstown ? " 
 
 " In Ireland." 
 
 " Good ! We have reached the point. What is the 
 area of the State of Massachusetts ? " 
 
 " Eight thousand seven hundred square miles." 
 
 "Of New York?" 
 
 " Forty-seven thousand square miles." 
 
 "Of Maine?" 
 
 " Thirty-one thousand seven hundred and sixty-six 
 square miles." 
 
 " Of Texas, the largest of the United States?"
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 17 
 
 " Two hundred and thirty-seven thousand five hun 
 dred and four square miles," replied one of the boys 
 who remembered the figures, while all wondered what 
 this had to do with the geography of Ireland. 
 
 " Very well. Now, what is the area of Ireland ? " 
 
 " Thirty-two thousand five hundred and thirteen 
 square miles," answered twenty of the boys, who had 
 just obtained the information from the books. 
 
 " Ireland, then, is more than three times as large as 
 Massachusetts ; two thirds as large as New York, and 
 one eighth the size of Texas, and of about the same 
 area as the State of Maine. The longest straight line 
 that could be drawn through the island would be from 
 north-east to south-west, three hundred and four miles 
 in length ; and its greatest width is one hundred and 
 ninety-four miles. Can any of you tell me the proper 
 name, given as a whole, to England, Scotland, Wales, 
 and Ireland ! " 
 
 "Great Britain," replied a forward young man. 
 
 " No ; Great Britain is the island which includes 
 England, Scotland, and Wales. After the Irish rev 
 olution of 1798? tne British government took advan 
 tage of the conquest it had just achieved to unite the 
 two countries more effectually than they had before 
 been united. The purpose was carried out in 1801, 
 and the first article of the compact was to the effect 
 that the two islands should henceforward be called 
 The United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland." 
 
 " That is a pretty long name," suggested a student. 
 
 " The United Kingdom is sufficient for ordinary 
 purposes," added Professor Mapps. " Can you men 
 tion any appellations given to Ireland ? "
 
 1 8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " The Emerald Isle," said one. 
 
 " The Green Isle," replied another. 
 
 " Both on account of the rich green of the island. 
 The grass is the finest and best for cattle." 
 
 " The Gim of the Say," laughed another. 
 
 "A pet name derived from the emerald, which is 
 green. But what is the favorite poetical name ? " 
 
 " Hibernia," answered Goodwin. 
 
 " Erin," replied Paul Kendall. 
 
 " Erin go bragh ! " added Pelham. 
 
 " Erin," said the instructor. " ' Erin go bragh ! ' 
 means ' Hurrah for Ireland,' or ' Ireland forever.' 
 Eri, or Erin, is the name by which the island was 
 called by the natives. It means ' western.' By the 
 ancients it was known as lerna, louerna, luverna ; 
 and from these it has been corrupted into Hibcrma. 
 The people of ancient Britain called it Iverdon, and 
 the Saxons who conquered them, lerland, which be 
 came Ireland, its present name, by one of the changes 
 of spelling common in our language. 
 
 " Now, young gentlemen, glance at the map," con 
 tinued the professor, taking his pointer. " Ireland is 
 bounded on three sides by the Atlantic Ocean ; on the 
 eat by the North Channel, which is only fourteen 
 miles wide between the Mull of Cantire, in Scotland, 
 and Torr Point, the north-eastern headland of Ireland ; 
 by the Irish Sea, which is one hundred and thirty miles 
 'broad, and St. George's Channel, seventy miles wide. 
 
 " The surface of the country is undulating ; and 
 there is seldom an elevation which rises to the dignity 
 of a mountain, though some of them are, by courtesy, 
 called such. The slopes are generally gradual, and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 19 
 
 there are extensive plains occupied by moorlands and 
 bogs, from the latter of which is taken the peat or 
 turf, as the people call it used for fuel by all the 
 poorer classes. 
 
 " In glancing at the physical geography of the island, 
 you perceive that the hilly regions are near the coast. 
 In the south-west are found the greatest elevations. 
 The highest mountain is Carrantual, one of McGilli- 
 cuddy's Reeks, in the county of Kerry ; but it is only 
 three thousand four hundred and fourteen feet high. 
 \Vhat is the height of Mount Washington?" 
 
 " Six thousand four hundred and twenty-eight feet," 
 replied several. 
 
 " Of Kunchinginga, the highest in the world?" 
 
 " Twenty-eight thousand one hundred and seventy- 
 eight feet." 
 
 "The Irish mountains, then, are hardly worth men 
 tioning. The highest in the United Kingdom is Ben 
 Nevis, in Scotland, which is about the height of Mount 
 Mansfield and Camel's Hump, in Vermont. What is 
 the largest river of Ireland?" 
 
 " The Shannon." 
 
 " How long?" 
 
 " Two hundred and twenty-four miles." 
 
 " English authorities call it two hundred and forty 
 miles. The Thames and the Severn, in England, are 
 of about the same length. We do not regard the Con 
 necticut, four hundred and fifty miles in length, as a 
 large river in our own country, though it is nearly 
 twice as long as the largest rivers of the United King 
 dom. Our ship now floats in Queenstown Harbor, 
 or the Cove of Cork, which is the estuary of the River
 
 2O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Lee. This stream has its source in Lake Gougane* 
 Barra, and has a course of thirty-five miles. The 
 other principal rivers are the Barrow, Suir, Slaney, 
 Erne, Foyle, Bann, Blackvvater, Boyne, and the Liftey. 
 What are lakes called in Ireland?" 
 
 " Loughs." 
 
 " The same as Lochs in Scotland. The lakes of 
 the United Kingdom, measured by the American 
 standard, are small affairs. Lough Neagh, in the 
 north of Ireland, the largest, is a little larger than 
 Lake Winnipiseogee, in New Hampshire, and Cayu- 
 ga Lake, in New York. What are the four provinces 
 of Ireland, Mr. Goodwin ? " 
 
 " Ulster, Munster, Leinster, and Connaught." 
 
 " How many counties are there?" 
 
 " Thirty-two." 
 
 " The government of the country is administered 
 by a viceroy, or lord lieutenant, appointed by the 
 queen, who resides at Dublin. He has a privy coun 
 cil to assist him, the members of which are also ap 
 pointed by the crown. Ireland is now represented in 
 the British Parliament of which I shall have some 
 thing to say in the future by four spiritual and 
 twenty-eight temporal peers, with one hundred and 
 five commoners." 
 
 "What are spiritual peers, Mr. Mapps?" asked 
 Paul Kendall. 
 
 " Archbishops or bishops of the established church, 
 who occupy seats in the House of Lords. A peer is 
 a member of the upper house of Parliament, corre 
 sponding to our Senate. The country is not repre 
 sented wholly with regard to the number of the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IX IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 21 
 
 population. Members are elected for boroughs, or 
 districts, for cities, and even for universities. Each 
 county in Ireland is entitled to two members, making 
 sixty-four ; certain towns have thirty-nine ; and the 
 University of Dublin has two. 
 
 " Each county in Ireland is governed by a lieuten 
 ant, who is generally a peer of the realm, assisted 
 by deputy lieutenants and magistrates, appointed by 
 the crown. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, perhaps you have already 
 noticed that the climate here is milder than our 
 own, though we are now nearly ten degrees farther 
 north than Brockway. The summers are not so 
 warm, nor the winters so cold, as with us. If you 
 glance at your nautical charts, you will observe that 
 the warm waters of the Gulf Stream flow in this 
 direction ; and they have a very sensible effect in mod 
 erating and equalizing the temperature. Ireland has 
 about the average climate of Virginia, though its ex 
 tremes of heat and cold are not so great. 
 
 " The moisture of the atmosphere favors the growth 
 of the grass, though it injures the wheat crop. Oats 
 and barley are the principal grains ; flax is extensively 
 produced in the north, while potatoes are raised in 
 every part of the island, and form the chief article of 
 diet of the poorer classes. The agriculture of Ireland 
 is inferior to that of Scotland and England. 
 
 " A few words in regard tb the history of Ireland . 
 will complete what I have to say at present. Noth 
 ing authentic is known of the early history of Ireland, 
 though a very remote antiquity is claimed by Irish 
 writers for their country. The first event of present
 
 22 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 importance is the conversion of the natives to Chris 
 tianity, a work which was commenced by St. Patrick." 
 
 " Long life to him ! " said Lynch, who was of Irish 
 descent ; whereat everybody laughed, including the 
 professor. 
 
 " St. Patrick was a Scotchman " 
 
 " Not a bit of it begging your pardon, Mr. 
 Mapps," interrupted Lynch again. 
 
 " What was he ? " 
 
 " An Irishman, to be sure. How could St. Patrick 
 be a Scotchman?" 
 
 " There are grave doubts in regard to his birth 
 place, I acknowledge," replied the professor, with a 
 smile. " Some say he was born in Scotland, others 
 in England, and still others in France ; but none 
 claim that he was born in Ireland. It is said that he 
 was taken prisoner in this country in his youth, and 
 was employed as a swineherd for seven years, during 
 which time he learned the Irish language. Having 
 first studied with his uncle, the Bishop of Tours, St. 
 Patrick went to Rome, and was sent to Ireland, with 
 thirty-four assistants, to Christianize the people, by 
 Pope Celestine. After ten years of labor and dis 
 couragement, he converted the king, Laera II., and 
 then spent the rest of his life in travelling over the 
 country, making converts, and founding churches and 
 monasteries. He died at the age of one hundred and 
 twenty. 
 
 " After the introduction of Christianity, civilization 
 and learning made considerable advances. A school, 
 founded at Armagh, was celebrated all over Europe ; 
 and for a time the island had so great a reputation for
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 23 
 
 learned ecclesiastics that it was called the ' Island of 
 Saints.' 
 
 " In the eleventh century, Brian Boroimhe, King 
 of Munster, drove the Danes from his own kingdom, 
 and was crowned King of Ireland, at Tara, the ancient 
 capital of the island, where a magnificent royal palace 
 is supposed to have been located. Moore, the Irish 
 poet, sings the fallen fortunes of the place in the well- 
 known lines : 
 
 ' The harp that once through Tara's halls 
 
 The soul of music shed, 
 Now hangs as mute on Tara's walls 
 As if that soul were fled.' 
 
 Brian Boroimhe, when Ireland was again invaded by 
 the Danes, instigated by the King of Leinster, fought 
 the great battle of Clontarf, in which he was slain. 
 His body was conveyed to Armagh in solemn proces 
 sion, placed in the cathedral, and for twelve days and 
 nights the clergy continued their prayers and devo 
 tions over the corpse. Moore chants his praises in a 
 poem : 
 
 ' Remember the glories of Brian the brave, 
 
 Though the days of the hero are o'er; 
 Though lost to Mononia, and cold in the grave, 
 
 He returns to Kinkora no more. * 
 That star of the field, which so often hath poured 
 
 Its beam on the battle, is set; 
 But enough of its glory remains in each sword 
 
 To light us to victory yet.' 
 
 " After the death of the powerful Brian, internal 
 discord pervaded the island. It was the scene of 
 various strifes, until the sovereignty of the country
 
 24 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 was given to Henry II., in 1174, by the pope ; but it 
 was not finally subdued till 1210, when a charter of 
 liberties was granted to the people by King John. 
 The obstinate Irish barons continued to resist the 
 government of England, and rebellions have been 
 as fashionable in Ireland as pipes are in Holland, 
 the most noted of which were those of 1641, 1689, 
 and 1798. 
 
 " Ireland has been grievously oppressed by England. 
 Henry VIII. took the title of King of Ireland, though 
 only a small portion of the country was really subject. 
 to the English laws. He introduced the Protestant 
 reformation into the country ; and the province of 
 Ulster, in the north, was settled by Scotch and Eng 
 lish people of this faith. During the civil wars in 
 England, the Irish Catholics attempted to overthrow 
 the new religion, and an insurrection broke out in 
 Ulster, which extended through all parts of the island. 
 Ireland was in a state of anarchy till 1649, when Crom 
 well came with his army and suppressed the rebellion. 
 
 " In 1688, after James II. had abandoned the Eng 
 lish throne, and William and Mary had been pro 
 claimed joint sovereigns, the self-exiled monarch, with 
 the assistance of the French, rallied the Irish Catholics 
 under his banner, established his court at Dublin, and 
 held the country until his disastrous defeat in the 
 battle of the Boyne. His power was completely 
 overthrown in 1791. The Catholics were fiercely 
 persecuted after the conquest ; their estates were con 
 fiscated, and for the succeeding hundred years they 
 Were relentlessly oppressed. Catholics were not eli 
 gible to offices of trust, were excluded from the army
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 25 
 
 and navy, not allowed to keep or to bear arms, and 
 were otherwise deprived of their rights. 
 
 " The people were uneasy and discontented ; they 
 demanded equal privileges ; and towards the close of 
 the eighteenth century, as they again became restless 
 under certain commercial restraints and the influence 
 of the French revolution, the British government 
 increased its severity, suspended the habeas corpus, 
 dispersed meetings of the people with military and 
 police forces, and quartered troops upon the inhab 
 itants. The Catholic Irish formed secret societies, 
 and invoked the aid of France, which furnished only 
 assistance enough to encourage another outbreak 
 the rebellion of 1798. It was suppressed by Lord 
 Cornwallis, the one who surrendered his army at 
 Yorktown, lord lieutenant of Ireland, by the em 
 ployment of conciliatory measures. In 1801 a more 
 complete political union was effected between Ireland 
 and her oppressor ; but the rights of the people were 
 not recognized in the compact, and they were far from 
 satisfied. In 1803 another outbreak occurred at Dub 
 lin, under the leadership of Robert Emmet, an enthu 
 siastic young man, who, at the suppression of the 
 rebellion, perished on the scaffold ; but his name and 
 memory are still affectionately cherished by the Irish 
 people. 
 
 " Catholic emancipation, which meant equality of 
 rights to both the prevailing sects, was the great ques 
 tion agitated by the Irish for many years. Daniel 
 O'Connell was the leading spirit in these agitations ; 
 and in 1829 an act embodying Catholic emancipation 
 received the assent of the crown. The two sects were 
 3
 
 26 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 now equal before the law ; but O'Connell and others 
 continued to labor for the independence of the coun 
 try, which, in spite of many rights and privileges 
 granted to the people, was still grievously oppressed. 
 
 " Only one tenth of the population of Ireland be 
 longed to the established church ; yet tithes, or taxes 
 for its support, were levied upon all alike. In our 
 land this iniquitous law would breed a revolution 
 in twenty-four hours ; and we need not wonder that 
 the Irish have been impatient, especially when this 
 was only one of their grievances. In 1838 the man 
 ner of collecting tithes was modified, a fixed sum 
 being levied upon the landholders ; but, of course, it 
 was ultimately paid by the tenants, and the tithes 
 were concealed rather than removed. 
 
 " The separation of the two countries, as the only 
 means of obtaining justice, has been the object of the 
 Irish leaders; and in 1846 a new party, called the 
 Irish Confederation, was formed ; and in 1848, under 
 the stimulus of the events in France which resulted 
 in the flight of Louis Philippe, a revolt was attempted ; 
 but it was a signal failure. Several of the leaders 
 were arrested, and some of them were sentenced to 
 death for treason ; but the penalty was commuted to 
 transportation. Most of them were subsequently par 
 doned. Thomas F. Meagher, one of them, went to the 
 United States, and distinguished himself in the Union 
 army. John Mitchell, who fled from the storm in 
 his own country, was unworthy of the cause in which 
 he^had been engaged. In conclusion, young gentle 
 men, Ireland has always been an oppressed land. 
 Her history is a continuous storm of battle and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 2j 
 
 insurrection. Though her condition has been greatly 
 improved, her people are still deprived of ' equal 
 rights.' 
 
 " I have taken this early opportunity to give you a 
 very meagre outline of the geography and history of 
 Ireland, that you may view with more interest and 
 pleasure the historic spots you may visit." 
 
 The professor retired ; the boys were dismissed, 
 and hastened on deck, to gaze at the shores of the 
 country whose history had just been related to them.
 
 28 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 QUEENSTOWN TO CORK. 
 
 CLEAR away the professors' barge," said the of 
 ficer of the deck, shortly after Mr. Mapps had 
 finished his lecture. 
 
 The boat was lowered into the water, the crew 
 piped over the side, and the third master detailed to 
 take charge of it. The officer and crew were re 
 garded as very fortunate in having an opportunity 
 even to go as far as the shore, for all were burn 
 ing with impatience to see something more of the 
 Green Isle. 
 
 Paul Kendall came out of the cabin dressed in full 
 uniform, with the anchor and three stars on his 
 shoulder-straps, and the three gold bands on his 
 sleeves. He had put on a new suit for the occa 
 sion, and being a well-formed young man, and 
 graceful in his movements, he was not likely to 
 bring any discredit upon American boys by his per 
 sonal appearance. Dr. Winstock went down the 
 accommodation ladder, followed by Paul, who was 
 just then the envy of every student in the ship. The 
 crew sat with their oars up, and when the passengers 
 were seated in the stern sheets, they " let fall," and 
 fc ' gave way," at the orders of the coxswain.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 29 
 
 "This is a beautiful harbor, Dr. Winstock," said 
 Paul, gazing at the surrounding shores. 
 
 "It is one of the best harbors in the world," 
 replied the doctor ; " it is large enough to shelter the 
 whole British navy. You see it is fortified in every 
 direction ; for if an enemy gained a foothold here, 
 they could inflict immense damage upon the commerce 
 and the power of England. The land on the port 
 side is Spike Island ; the buildings belong to the 
 convict depot, and will accommodate two thousand 
 men, who are employed in digging and building for 
 fortifications, and on other work. The next is Rocky 
 Island, which contains a powder magazine, occupying 
 six chambers dug out of the solid rock. The third 
 island is Hawlbowline, and the buildings upon it are 
 storehouses for cannon and small arms." 
 
 " You have been here before, doctor," said Paul. 
 
 "Yes a few years ago." 
 
 "What odd little steamers these are!" added the 
 young officer, as one of them started from the 
 wharf before them. 
 
 " They are certainly different from ours ; but we 
 shall have occasion to use. one of them in going up 
 'to Cork, and you will have an opportunity to examine 
 the structure more closely." 
 
 As the boat approached the landing steps, a crowd 
 of people began to gather on the pier to witness the 
 arrival of the boat, for the pilot had probably already 
 proclaimed the character of the Young America to 
 the people. The professors' barge went up to the 
 wharf in man-of-war style, and landed her passengers. 
 A couple of the oarsmen carried the valise and bag 
 3*
 
 3O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 belonging to them up the steps. As they did so, about 
 two dozen porters, each with a large metallic badge, 
 on which was his number, strapped around his left 
 arm, between the shoulder and the elbow, rushed 
 forward, and seized the baggage we should say 
 " luggage," for the American word is not used in 
 the United Kingdom. 
 
 "Long life to your ahnor" (honor), gasped one 
 of them, in the midst of his struggles to obtain the 
 coveted prize; "ye gave it me number twinty-wan." 
 
 " I didn't give it to any of you yet," said Dr. Win- 
 stock. 
 
 " Number siventeen, your ahnor," shouted another. 
 
 " Whisht now ! go way wid ye, you blackguards ! " 
 said a man dressed in blue, his head covered by a 
 black hat trimmed with patent leather, who was 
 evidently a policeman. 
 
 The officer cleared a place around the strangers, 
 and Dr. Winstock inquired of him at what hour the 
 next steamer left for Cork. 
 
 " Indade, sir, you are too late for the boat that goes 
 up to Patrick's bridge, but ye can take the railroad 
 boat in about an hour." 
 
 " I think we had better take some supper here 
 then, Paul," added the doctor. 
 
 " As you think best, sir." 
 
 " Number nineteen," continued Dr. Winstock, 
 selecting one of the porters who had been less for 
 ward than the others, " you can take the luggage to 
 the Queen's Hotel." 
 
 " Thank your ahnor," replied the grateful fellow. 
 
 " Ye gave it to me, sir," growled number seventeen.
 
 YOUNS AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 3! 
 
 " Indacle, thin, ye gave it to me," interposed number 
 twenty-one. 
 
 " I gave it to none of you. Number nineteen has 
 it now." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, your honor," said another 
 man, in uniform, as he touched his hat to the doctor. 
 " The custom-house officer, sir." 
 
 " You wish to examine the luggage." 
 
 " If ye plase, your honor. Give me the kay." 
 
 " Here is the key," replied Dr. Winstock, slipping 
 a shilling into his hand. 
 
 " Thank your honor," replied the man, slyly. 
 
 The doctor unlocked the valise. 
 
 "Just rise the lid. That'll do, sir," replied the 
 officer of her majesty's customs, as he closed the valise. 
 
 A half crown, or even a shilling, to the custom-house 
 officer at Queenstown, if not expected, is gratefully 
 received, and may save the traveller much annoy 
 ance ; it is quite probable that some small parcels 
 and " pirated books " escape confiscation by the 
 process. 
 
 The porter, with the assistance of the policeman, 
 obtained possession of the valise and bag, and the 
 strangers followed him towards the hotel, which was 
 situated but a short distance from the quay. 
 
 " God bless your honor ! " said a ragged woman, 
 stepping up to the travellers, with a low courtesy ; 
 " I'm a poor crayter, wid siven shmall childer, and 1 
 haven't a bit t' ate for thim." 
 
 " Go way wid yous, and don't be bodthering the 
 gintlemin," interposed the porter. 
 
 " Would your honor joost give me the shmallest
 
 32 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 bit of silver you have in your pocket?" persisted the 
 beggar. 
 
 ".I have no small change," replied the doctor. 
 
 " A pinny to buy bread, your honor," said a dirty 
 boy on the other side. 
 
 " A pinny, or a ha'pinny for me fadther, who got 
 sick, and didn't do a shtroke o' work for two moonths," 
 pleaded another boy in tattered garments. 
 
 " One pinny, only a pinny for me," chimed in a girl. 
 
 " Paul, we shall have the whole town upon us, at 
 this rate," laughed the doctor. 
 
 " I have a couple of sixpences," whispered Paul ; 
 "shall I give them to them?" 
 
 " No ! That would be madness. You would sow 
 to the wind and reap the whirlwind. They would 
 persecute us to the death if you gave them a penny." 
 
 The beggars, reenforced by others, persisted in 
 their demands, and the only safety of the travellers 
 was in immediate flight. They pushed forward, 
 heedless of the din of women and children who sued 
 for pennies, and " shmall bits of silver," until they 
 reached Queen's Hotel, into which the beggars dared 
 not follow them. The porter was paid and dis 
 charged, and the visitors entered the coffee-room ; 
 for, unlike American hotels, those of the United 
 Kingdom seldom contain public parlors, reading- 
 rooms, or any similar apartment, for general use. 
 
 The coffee-room, in first-class hotels, is usually an 
 elegant apartment, with carpeted floor and draperied 
 windows. It is commonly furnished with small tables 
 for little parties or single individuals. In some of 
 the larger provincial towns there are commercial
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 33 
 
 rooms, for the exclusive use of " commercial travel 
 lers," who are agents or " runners " for mercantile 
 establishments in the large cities. 
 
 Dr. Winstock and Paul entered the coffee-room of 
 the Queen's. It was about five o'clock in the after 
 noon, and a few of the tables w r ere occupied by 
 parties at dinner. They seated themselves, and 
 began to examine the newspapers with which the 
 room was supplied. 
 
 "What will you please to order?" 
 
 The question was addressed to Paul, who was 
 just then absorbed in the " latest from America." 
 
 "I beg your pardon, sir. Did you speak to me?" 
 replied Paul, glancing at the person who addressed 
 him. 
 
 He was clothed in black pants and black di'ess 
 coat, with a white cravat. 
 
 "What will you please to order?" repeated the 
 individual in black. 
 
 " Order? " asked Paul, confused by the question. 
 
 " He is the waiter," said Dr. Winstock, laughing. 
 
 " The waiter ! I thought he must be a doctor of 
 divinity," replied Paul, measuring the servant from 
 head to foot with his eye. 
 
 " I shall have a mutton chop," said the doctor. 
 
 " I will have the same," added Paul, turning to his 
 paper again. 
 
 In due time the mutton chops appeared, and called 
 forth the unqualified approbation of the travellers. 
 They were rich, tender, and delicate ; far superior 
 to American mutton. 
 
 " These come of the rich grass of Ireland," said
 
 34 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the doctor ; " though there is something in the breed 
 of sheep. When I was in Ireland before, I lived on 
 mutton, which is extra nice throughout the United 
 Kingdom." 
 
 " How is it about the roast beef of old England?" 
 asked Paul. 
 
 " The beef isn't any better than ours, Paul. I have 
 eaten poorer beef in England than I ever did in 
 America, while the best I have seen there does not 
 surpass our own. I don't think you will like the 
 style of living in this part of the world as well as 
 that at home." 
 
 " I don't know ; I think I shall get along very 
 well," laughed Paul, as he buttered a slice of bread, 
 and tasted it. . 
 
 It did not suit him, and he added more butter from 
 one of the little "pats" before him. 
 
 " What sort of butter do you call this? " demanded 
 he, as he tried it again. 
 
 " Irish butter," replied Dr. Winstock, laughing. 
 
 " There is no taste to it." 
 
 " Yet it is nice, fresh butter." 
 
 " I don't think so ; it tastes more like tallow, than 
 butter." 
 
 " There is no salt in it, Paul ; that is all. I assure 
 you no better butter ever was made ; but you have 
 stumbled upon a custom which does not conform to 
 your experience. In England, Ireland, and Scotland, 
 as well as on the continent, they put little or no salt 
 in the butter. You can either get used to it, or sup 
 ply the deficiency ; there is salt on the table." 
 
 Paul sypplied the deficiency, and the supper wa
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 35 
 
 finished to the satisfaction of both. The waiter 
 brought the bill when requested to do so. It 
 amounted to five shillings ; and when he brought 
 the change for a sovereign, he contrived to have 
 some small coin included. He handed it to the 
 doctor piece by piece, the sixpences last. He looked 
 so wistful that it was impossible for an American to 
 refuse his unuttered petition, and he was permitted 
 to retain the last sixpence ; whereat he seemed to be 
 very grateful. The young officer was rather surprised 
 to see the man whom he had mistaken for a doctor 
 of divinity stoop to a sixpence ; but he was destined 
 to see bigger men than waiters " cotton " to small 
 coins. 
 
 The coinage of the United Kingdom in common 
 use is in gold, silver, and copper. The gold coins 
 are the sovereign and half sovereign. The silver 
 coins are the crown (five shillings), the half crown 
 (two and sixpence), the florin, or two-shilling piece, the 
 shilling, the sixpence, and the threepence. The cop 
 per coins are the penny and the half penny. The 
 two-penny copper coin is now rarely seen. 
 
 The paper money consists principally of the notes 
 issued by the Bank of England. The smallest bill 
 is for five pounds. The notes are about three times 
 the size of an American bank bill, are printed on 
 white paper, made exclusively for the purpose, and 
 are never issued a second time. 
 
 " Now, Paul, we have a few minutes to spare, and 
 if we are not overwhelmed by the beggars, we will 
 take a little walk," said Dr. Winstock, when he had 
 paid the bill.
 
 36 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " The beggars are a nuisance," replied Paul. 
 
 " We shall be troubled with them in all the south 
 ern part of Ireland ; after that we shall see but few 
 of them till we reach Italy, which is the paradise of 
 beggars." 
 
 There was nothing of special interest to be seen in 
 the town. This part of the island is a favorite resort 
 for invalids, on account of the mildness and salubrity 
 of the climate. The American steamers land their 
 mails here, and such passengers as wish to make the 
 tour of Ireland, or to reach Liverpool in advance of 
 the ship. A small tug usually meets the steamer off 
 Roches Point, and takes the mail and passengers 
 ashore. It requires about twenty-four hours for the 
 steamship to run from Queenstown to Liverpool, 
 while the trip is made by railway and steamer, by the 
 way of Dublin and Holyhead, in about ten or eleven 
 hours. 
 
 The Cunard steamers leave Liverpool on Saturday. 
 If one sailed at ten in the forenoon, a passenger could 
 start from London at five in the afternoon by the ex 
 press mail train and overtake the ship at Queenstown, 
 thus gaining eight hours, and avoid the rough sea of 
 the channel. 
 
 Paul was rather surprised to find the streets and 
 houses so much like those he had seen in America. 
 There was hardly anything to remind him that he 
 was in a foreign land, unless it was the beggars, who 
 swarmed in the streets, and beset all persons that 
 looked like strangers, and especially like Americans, 
 for they have the reputation of being liberal donors. 
 There was little to see, and but little time to see it,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 37 
 
 and the travellers hastened back to the hotel for theif 
 luggage. 
 
 " Paul, do you remember the lines, on the burial of 
 Sir John Moore?" asked the doctor, on their return. 
 " I do. 
 
 ' Not a drum was heard, not a funeral note, 
 As his corse to the rampart we hurried.' " 
 
 " Do you know who wrote the poem?" 
 
 " I don't remember." 
 
 " It was the Rev. Charles Wolfe. He died at this 
 place, in 1823, of consumption, and was buried here." 
 
 At the hotel, a little fellow, who acted as a porter 
 and runner, offered to carry the valise and bag to the 
 railroad boat. He was an odd youth, and one could 
 not tell whether he was twelve or twenty. He was 
 dressed in faded livery, and looked a little like the 
 monkey in the circus. He shouldered the " bit of a 
 box/' a trunk is a box in Ireland, and led the 
 way to the pier. He was full of mother wit, and 
 amused the doctor so much that he gave him a shil 
 ling for his services. 
 
 The little steamer in which the travellers embarked 
 for Passage, where they were to take the train for 
 Cork, was as unlike the ordinary American steamer 
 as anything could be. She was a side-wheeler, very 
 long for her width, or very narrow for her length, as 
 the reader pleases. There was no saloon on the deck, 
 which had seats around it for the accommodation of 
 passengers. The pilot stood on a raised platform at 
 the stern, there being no wheel-house near the bow, 
 as in our steamers. There was a small cabin aft, into 
 which people might retreat in case of rain. But the 
 4
 
 38 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 little thing made good time, and for a short trip was 
 comfortable enough. 
 
 The scenery on the shores of the River Lee, below 
 Cork, is very attractive. The slope of Great Island, 
 on which Queenstown is located, is covered with beau 
 tiful villas and other country residences. On the other 
 side of the river the country is more irregular, with 
 occasional exhibitions of rock, and picturesque steeps. 
 The whole region is improved ; there are no waste 
 places ; and the traveller obtains his first ideas of the 
 dwellings of the wealthy class from the elegant man 
 sions seen on the banks of the river. 
 
 " We are approaching Passage," said Dr. Winstock, 
 as he pointed to the landing-pier. " It is somewhat 
 noted as a watering-place ; but in my mind it is asso 
 ciated only with Francis Mahony's Irish poem. Do 
 you know it, Paul ? " 
 
 " I never heard of it, sir." 
 
 " You will find it in Dana's House Book of Poetry, 
 a copy of which is in the main cabin library of the 
 ship. I remember a verse or two of it, for it is so 
 mellirluously Irish, that I could hardly forget it. 
 
 ' The town of Passage 
 Is both large and spacious, 
 And situated 
 
 Upon the say ; 
 "Pis nate and dacent, 
 And quite adjacent 
 To come from Cork 
 
 On a summer's day. 
 
 There you may slip in, 
 And take a dip in
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 39 
 
 Forenent the shipping 
 
 That at anchor ride ; 
 Or in a wherry, 
 Cross o'er the ferry, 
 To Carrigaloe, 
 
 On the other side. 
 
 Mud cabins swarm in 
 This place so charming, 
 With sailors' garments 
 Hung out to dry ; ' 
 
 And that's all I remember of it. These poems, I 
 think, add an interest to the places they relate to." 
 
 " They do, sir ; and I shall certainly read that 
 poem, when I return to the. ship." 
 
 " You will find other Irish poems in the same vol 
 ume." 
 
 The steamer hauled up at the pier ; the travellers 
 landed, and entered the railroad station. A porter 
 took the valise, and placed it in the " van," which is 
 the name applied to a baggage car. The fare from 
 Queenstown to Cork was one shilling, first class. In 
 Europe the railway carriages are divided into com 
 partments, which are entered at the sides. Each 
 division has seats for six or eight passengers, one half 
 of whom sit facing the other half; those taking for 
 ward seats riding backwards. 
 
 Travellers are divided into three, and sometimes 
 four, classes, depending upon the prices they pay. 
 The different classes of fare from Edinburgh to Lon 
 don, for example, are as follows : 
 
 First class, 3 105. 
 
 Second class, .... 2 us. 
 Third class, Jl 35.
 
 4<D SHAMROCK AXD THISTLE, OR 
 
 First class passengers are always provided with cush 
 ioned seats, stuffed arms and backs. In' Ireland the 
 only difference we noticed between second and third 
 class accommodations was, that the seats were hol 
 lowed out a little like a kitchen chair in the former, 
 while they were entirely flat in the latter ; but in 
 most parts of Europe second class compartments have 
 seats with a leather cushion ; in Germany and Swit 
 zerland they are about equal to our cars, but not in the 
 United Kingdom. 
 
 The two vacant seats which Dr. Winstock found in 
 the compartment were at the opposite ends, and they 
 were separated for the time. The young officer was 
 absorbed in viewing the country through which the 
 train passed. He wished 'to ask some questions of the 
 dignified gentleman who sat opposite to him ; but he 
 had learned to believe that the people with whom he 
 was now brought into contact were haughty and re 
 served, and that he could not expect a civil answer 
 from them. After proceeding a short distance, the 
 train stopped. 
 
 " Is this Cork, sir?" asked Paul, forgetting lor the 
 instant his prejudices. 
 
 " No, sir ; this is Blackrock. The next stopping- 
 place will be Cork," replied the gentleman to whom 
 the question had been addressed, in the kindest and 
 blandest of tones. 
 
 " Thank you, sir," added Paul, astonished at the 
 suavity of the native. 
 
 " You are a stranger, young gentleman," continued 
 the person. 
 
 " Yes, sir ; I belong to the Academy Ship, which 
 arrived to-day."
 
 YOUXG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 41 
 
 " Ah, indeed ! " 
 
 The gentleman wished to know something about 
 the ship, and in return pointed out the objects of in 
 terest which could be seen from the window. . 
 
 " This is Cork," added the native, as the train 
 stopped. " Can I be of any service to you? " 
 
 " I am obliged to you, sir ; but the gentleman with 
 me has been here before," replied Paul, as they got 
 out of the carriage. It is never called a car on the 
 other side of the ocean. 
 
 " Now, Paul, you will have a chance to try a side 
 car, which is peculiarly an Irish institution. I never 
 saw one anywhere except in this country." 
 
 A vehicle was enguged, and Paul realized that it 
 was a queer establishment. There are seats for four 
 passengers, who sit sidewise, facing out. Hanging 
 over the two wheels are foot-boards, in front of the 
 seats. The driver's box is on the forward part, but 
 he does not sit there when he has but one passen 
 ger, occupying instead one of the side-seats. The 
 vehicle has no top. Between the seats and behind 
 the four passengers is a space for small pieces of 
 luggage. 
 
 u Imperial Hotel," said Dr.Winstock, as he mounted 
 the car with Paul. 
 
 " Impayrial Hotel, your honor," replied the carman, 
 as he drove off, yelling at his horse like a wild Indian. 
 " Does your honor shtop long in Cork?" 
 
 " Only till to-morrow." 
 
 " I'd like to dhrive your honor out to Blarney Castle 
 in the marhning." 
 
 " I shall not be able to go. What street is this?" 
 4*
 
 (f3 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " This is Albert Quay, your honor, and it's now 
 we're comin' to Anglesea Bridge." 
 
 " Is this the River Lee?" asked Paul. 
 
 " No ; this is the Sout' Branch ; beyant you see 
 the Lee," replied the driver, pointing down the stream 
 to the junction of the two branches, a short distance 
 below. 
 
 The principal part of Cork lies between these two 
 branches, on an island. 
 
 " This is Sout* Mall, your honor, and beyant is the 
 bank," added the talkative driver. 
 
 " You must not expect much of Cork, Paul," said 
 the doctor. " St. Patrick's Church is the only build^ 
 ing of any note." 
 
 " I don't care so much about the buildings as I do 
 to see how the people live," replied Paul. 
 
 " You will not see much of them at the hotels." 
 
 " I have a commission to execute for the Irish girl 
 who has lived in our family since I was a child. She 
 was astonished when I told her I was going to Ireland, 
 and I promised to call upon her brother-in-law." 
 
 " Do you know his address?" 
 
 " Yes, sir ; No. 88 Patrick Street. He is a porter 
 in an apothecary shop." 
 
 " Impayrial Hotel, your honor," said the driver, as 
 he drew up in a narrow street before a plain edifice. 
 
 "How much is your fare?" demanded Dr. Win- 
 stock. 
 
 " Anything your honor plazes," replied the carman, 
 touching his hat, and looking particularly amiable. 
 
 " How much is the fare? What is your price?" 
 
 " Whatever ye plaze, your honor."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 43 
 
 " Name your price." 
 
 " Two shillings," replied the driver, in a low tone. 
 
 The doctor gave him his price, which was four times 
 as much as he was entitled to receive. 
 
 " Thank your honor. If yous want a nice car, wid 
 a fine harse, I'll call for your honor in the evening." 
 
 They entered the hotel, escorted by a porter in 
 livery. 
 
 " What should I have paid that driver?" asked the 
 doctor. 
 
 " Sixpence, sir, for the two." 
 
 The surgeon laughed, and so did Paul, at the deceit 
 which was put upon them ; but the fellow lost several 
 good jobs by the swindle.
 
 44 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 BLARNEY CASTLE. 
 
 AFTER the rooms had been secured at the hotel, 
 Dr. Winstock took a car to call upon a gentle 
 man whose acquaintance he had made during his 
 former visit, leaving Paul at liberty to walk about the 
 city. 
 
 "Where is Patrick Street, srr?" asked Paul of a 
 man who was standing on the sidewalk near the hotel. 
 
 " I'll show you, sur," replied the person addressed, 
 leading the way through Pembroke Street. 
 
 Paul thought the man was even more obliging than 
 he had found the people in the streets of New York 
 and Boston, and he walked by the stranger's side with 
 a feeling of gratitude and admiration towards his 
 guide. " This is Patrick Street, sur," said the man, 
 after they had gone through Winthrop Street, -as he 
 touched his hat. 
 
 " Thank you ; I tim greatly obliged to you," replied 
 Paul. 
 
 " Patrick Street, sur ; I'd showed you the way, do 
 ye mind?" added the guide, touching his hat again. 
 
 " I know you did, and I'm very much obliged to 
 you." 
 
 " Don't break your hand, sir," said the man, evi-
 
 \OUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 45 
 
 ilcntly dissatisfied with the simple thanks of the young 
 officer. 
 
 u Don't break my hand ! " exclaimed Paul, puzzled 
 by the phrase. u I don't think I'm in any danger of 
 breaking it." 
 
 " Faix, ye are not, sur, for the weight of a three 
 pence would break it." 
 
 Paul took a sixpence from his pocket, the smallest 
 coin he had, and gave it to the man. 
 
 " Thank your honor," replied the guide, his face 
 suddenly brightening up as he glanced at the coin in 
 his hand. " Long life to your honor ; and if you want 
 e'er a b'y to show you any place, I'm idle just now, 
 and I'll do me besht for your honor." 
 
 Paul" did not think he should be likely to need his 
 services, for he was quite disgusted with the servil 
 ity of the man. His gratitude and admiration were 
 changed into contempt ; but before he had been in 
 Ireland three days, he could not help thinking that 
 every person he me't was studying out a plan to get a 
 sixpence out of him. 
 
 The young officer w r alked down St. Patrick Street, 
 looking at the people, and gazing in at the shop win 
 dows. To him the appearance of the city of Cork 
 was disagreeably similar to that of Boston and New 
 York. There was nothing of interest to be seen ; but 
 presently he became painfully conscious that he was 
 himself an object of interest, especially to the dirty 
 boys and girls whom he met. 
 
 " Do ye mind the young shwell beyant?" said a ju 
 venile "Greek" to his companions. 
 
 The remark reminded Paul that he was in full uni-
 
 46 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 form ; and being a modest youth, he wished his dress 
 consisted only of plain clothes. Other annoying ex 
 pressions came to his ears, but he paid no attention to 
 them, and seemed not to hear them. 
 
 St. Patrick Street is the principal one in Cork, and 
 extends in the form of a crescent from the bridge, with 
 the same revered name, to Grand Parade, which is 
 also a street of great pretensions, adorned with an 
 equestrian statue of George II. Both these streets 
 are wide and imposing, but the buildings are of all 
 styles and heights, and with no claims to architectural 
 beauty. 
 
 Paul found the brother-in-law of the faithful domes 
 tic in his father's family, and was warmly greeted. 
 The man was glad to see one " who had come all the 
 way from America," and Paul gave him half a sov 
 ereign, as he had been requested to do by Hannah. 
 
 " How did ye come to Ireland, Mr. Kendall?" asked 
 Michael Shea, the brother-in-law. 
 
 " I came in the Academy Ship." 
 
 " Is it possible ! How is my sister? " 
 
 " She was quite well when I saw her last." 
 
 " Is it possible ! Do you stop long in Cork, Mr. 
 Kendall?" 
 
 " I shall return to the ship to-morrow. All the 
 officers and crew are to visit Blarney and Killarney, 
 and I shall be up again soon." 
 
 " Is it possible ! Now, Mr. Kendall, I'd like to 
 have you go out to my little place with me and see 
 my woman." 
 
 " I should like to go very much," replied Paul, who 
 desired to visit the houses of some of the common 
 people.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 47 
 
 " Thin I'll go wicl you to-morrow morning. Where 
 are you stopping?" 
 
 " At the Imperial Hotel." 
 
 " Is it possible ! I will come for you at tin minutes 
 before eight." 
 
 " Very well ; I will be ready." 
 
 " Indade, thin, Mr. Kendall, you are a fine-looking 
 young man. It's a fine dress you wear." 
 
 " It is the uniform of the Young America. I am 
 second lieutenant of the ship." 
 
 " Is it possible ! " 
 
 " Both possible and probable," laughed Paul, as he 
 took his leave, and hastened back to the hotel. 
 
 He felt that he had nearly exhausted Cork, even in 
 his short walk ; but early in the morning he visited 
 the market with Dr. Winstock. The display of meats 
 and vegetables was similar to what would be seen in 
 an American city. Punctually at the appointed time 
 Michael Shea appeared at the hotel, and just as the 
 travellers finished their breakfast. A car was called, 
 in which they were driven to Blarney Row. This 
 part of the city was certainly very unlike anything 
 Paul had seen in America, for it was occupied by the 
 poorer classes of the city. The houses were gener 
 ally of stone, whitewashed, with very few windows. 
 That in which Michael Shea lived was one story high, 
 with attic chambers. Being a porter in a store, he had 
 good wages, compared with the common laborers, 
 who received from five to eight shillings a week, from 
 f. cellar and a quarter to two dollars, and therefore 
 occupied a better dwelling than the poorest classes. 
 
 Paul was ushered into the house, and duly presented
 
 4$ SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 to the " woman," in the principal room. Perhaps the 
 visitor was more interested in the apartment than in 
 the persons, and while he was giving Mrs. Shea " an 
 account" of her sister, he busied himself in scrutiniz 
 ing the style of living. The floor was of hardened 
 cement, often called a " mud floor." The furniture 
 was meagre, and of the coarsest kind. At one end 
 was a fireplace, in which a grate was set, with high 
 jambs, on which the tea kettle and other cooking uten 
 sils rested. The fire was of soft coal, and Paul could 
 not help thinking what a luxury a Yankee cook stove 
 would be to the family. 
 
 It was breakfast time, and the visitor soon realized 
 that he was expected to partake with the family ; and 
 as extra preparations had been made for the occasion, 
 he was not a little embarrassed to remember that he 
 had just eaten a hearty breakfast at the hotel. 
 
 " Draw up, and take a bit t' ate wid us," said Mi 
 chael, as he seated himself at the table. 
 
 " I thank you ; I took my breakfast quite early this 
 morning, in order to be ready for you." 
 
 " Is it possible ! " 
 
 Paul saw that he was grievously offending Irish 
 hospitality, and he was compelled to compromise. 
 
 " I supposed you took breakfast much earlier than 
 this. In America our working people have breakfast 
 at six or seven o'clock ; and really I did not under 
 stand that I was invited to breakfast. But I will sit 
 down with you, and take a cup of tea." 
 
 The meal consisted of tea few in the United 
 Kingdom take coffee in the morning ; of slices cut 
 from an enormous loaf of white bread in the hands
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 49 
 
 of Mrs. Shea, who first buttered the surface, and then 
 cut off the slice for the guest ; of boiled eggs, which 
 in Europe are invariably eaten from the shell, the 
 whole being placed in an egg cup ; and of fried bacon, 
 which consisted of rib pieces cured and smoked. The 
 butter was fresh, but the visitor observed that the 
 members of the family put salt upon it. This was an 
 extra occasion, and the fare was doubtless much bet 
 ter than usual. Paul partook of a compromise break 
 fast, and having given and received all the information 
 the time permitted, he bade good by to the hospitable 
 Irish woman, and mounted a car with Mr. Shea. 
 
 " Don't break your hand," said the carman when 
 Michael gave him sixpence, at the end of the course ; 
 and no Irish driver was ever yet satisfied with a regu 
 lar fare. 
 
 Paul found Dr. Winstock at the hotel, and they 
 went together to a store in Patrick Street, to see the 
 silver pitcher which the doctor and his friend had se 
 lected the preceding evening. The young officer was 
 perfectly satisfied with the plate, and directions for the 
 inscription to be engraved upon it were left with the 
 silversmith. 
 
 " As I have to call upon his worship the mayor, I 
 must find a barber's shop now ; for I left my razors 
 on board the ship," said the doctor, after they had 
 returned to the hotel. 
 
 " I think I will go with you, sir," replied Paul. 
 
 " You ! Do you shave, Paul?" laughed the doctor. 
 
 " Not much ; but I would like to have my hair cut." 
 
 It was not an easy matter to find a barber's shop 
 in Cork. They were directed to one in Old George 
 
 5
 
 JO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Street, and while they were looking for it, one of 
 those officious idlers, who are constantly studying 
 out the means of extracting sixpences from the pock 
 ets of strangers, offered his assistance, and conducted 
 them to the shop. 
 
 " Don't break your hand," said the vagabond, when 
 Dr. Winstock gave him two pennies ; but no notice 
 \vas taken of him, and the travellers entered the shop. 
 
 Both of them revolted at the idea of such a shaving 
 saloon. It was a small, dirty apartment, opening into 
 another, in which the operator's wife and children 
 lived. On -the fire was a skillet of hot water, and in 
 the middle of the floor stood a common, straight-back 
 kitchen chair, in which the doctor seated himself after 
 preparing for the operation. The professor of the 
 tonsorial art took an old wooden box, such as our 
 grandfathers used, and made his lather. 
 
 There was no proper barber's chair, such as we see 
 in America, with a rest for the head ; but the barber 
 held the head with one hand, and used his brush or 
 razor with the other. 
 
 "Will I shorten the hair?" asked the barber, when 
 he had finished the face of his customer. 
 
 " No ; I haven't much hair, and I can't afford to 
 lose any of it," replied the doctor. 
 
 " Troth, ye haven't much, thin ; but I have a nice 
 grase made from the feet of goats, that would bring it 
 out moighty foine," said the barber. 
 
 Paul consented to have his hair " shortened," though 
 he couldn't help thinking of the elegant saloons and 
 the elegant operators in his own country, as he sat 
 down in the kitchen chair. The price, at least, cor
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 5! 
 
 responded with the meagre outfit of the shop, for 
 it was only one penny for the shave, and two for 
 "shortening" the hair. In Europe, those who are 
 regarded as genteel people shave themselves ; and 
 even in London and Paris it is impossible to find a 
 decent barber's shop. 
 
 After Dr. Winstock had been presented to the 
 mayor by his Corkonian friend, the travellers took the 
 steamer for Queenstown, at Patrick's Bridge. While 
 they were riding down in the car, Paul wished to 
 pay his share of the hotel bill, but the doctor was 
 obstinate. 
 
 " I would like to see the bill, at any rate, sir," 
 laughed Paul. " I want to learn something about the 
 customs at the hotels." 
 
 " They are quite different from those in the United 
 States," replied Dr. Winstock, as he handed the bill 
 to Paul. 
 
 " I see they are ; and I don't think the hotels com 
 pare with our own." 
 
 " You are right in the main, though in some re 
 spects they are superior. Even in some of the cele 
 brated hotels of New York, it is almost impossible 
 to get a civil answer from a clerk in the office ; while 
 in this country you will invariably be treated with 
 respect, and every attention will be paid to you." 
 
 " Beds, 5-y.," said Paul, reading from the bill ; " two 
 and sixpence each." 
 
 " They charge for each item separately ; not so 
 much a day, as at our hotels-," 
 
 " Breakfasts, $s. Attendance, 2s. What's that for? " 
 
 " It used to be the custom here for servants to
 
 52 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 collect their own wages of the guests ; now their fees, 
 called ' attendance,' are charged in the bills ; but they 
 still have the habit of hanging around departing 
 visitors, and most of them give sixpence, though 
 there is no obligation to do so." 
 
 " I think almost every common sort of person that 
 looks at you, expects you to give him sixpence," 
 added Paul. 
 
 " That is true ; Americans have the reputation of 
 being free givers, and these plunderers make the best 
 of their opportunities. They hardly expect an Eng 
 lishman to give them anything for civilities thrust 
 upon him." 
 
 At the bridge Dr. Winstock gave the carman a 
 shilling ; and though it was double the legal fare, the 
 fellow grumbled, and begged for more ; but the doctor 
 was firm and the American who travels in Europe 
 with limited means must cultivate this virtue, or he 
 will be robbed at every street corner. 
 
 The passage down the river was delightful, and 
 was fully enjoyed by the travellers. At Queens- 
 town, they employed a shore boat to convey them to 
 the ship. The regular fare for a two-oar boat was 
 sixpence ; but the boatmen had the impudence to 
 demand two shillings, which, however, they did 
 not get. 
 
 Paul was a lion, on board, and he had an interested 
 audience while he " spun his yarn." In the after 
 noon, one half of the ship's company were permitted 
 to go on shore and explore Queenstown. 
 
 " Did you have any money, Paul?" asked Pelham, 
 the fourth lieutenant, who had been so rebellious at
 
 YOUXG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 53 
 
 the time when the students had been compelled to 
 deliver their money to the principal. 
 
 " Certainly I did. I drew on- Mr. Lowington for 
 thirty shillings," replied Paul. 
 
 " The fellows begin to feel bad about their money 
 again," added Pelham. " We are going to have a 
 chance to go on shore now, and if one of us is hungry, 
 we haven't a penny to buy a biscuit." 
 
 " Mr. Lowington will do what is right about it, 
 you may be sure." 
 
 " Well, I hope he will. I have always had a little 
 money in my pocket, and I don't like to feel like a 
 beggar." 
 
 " He gave small sums to those who went on shore 
 this afternoon," added Paul. 
 
 " Well, I hope he won't be mean about it." 
 
 " He won't, you may depend upon it. And I hope 
 all the fellows will use their money properly." 
 
 " Of course they will." 
 
 " I'm afraid some will not, which may stop their 
 allowance." 
 
 " If the fellows don't get their money, there'll be 
 another mutiny." 
 
 " Pooh ! " 
 
 "You don't believe in the mutiny, Paul?" 
 
 " I'm sure I don't." 
 
 " I don't think much of it ; but there will be trouble 
 if the money is kept back." 
 
 Shortly after this conversation the boats came off 
 
 with the boys who had visited the shore ; and all 
 
 hands were piped to muster, to enable the principal 
 
 to inform them that the entire ship's company would 
 
 5*
 
 54 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 visit Cork on the following clay, and make an excur 
 sion to Blarney Castle. This intelligence was re 
 ceived with intense satisfaction by the boys. Dr. 
 Winstock had brought an invitation from his worship 
 the mayor for the whole ship's company to pay a 
 visit to the city. 
 
 The next day, at ten o'clock in the forenoon, after 
 two hours of study by the students, one of the little 
 steamers, which had been engaged for the purpose, 
 came alongside, and all the boys went on board, and 
 also the occupants of the main cabin, the ship being 
 left in charge of Peaks, the boatswain. 
 
 On their arrival in Cork, they were received and 
 welcomed by his worship, who invited them to par 
 take of a collation in the town hall at three o'clock. 
 Mr. Lowington replied for the students ; but in order 
 to give the Irish magnate an opportunity to know 
 what American boys are, Captain Gordon was called 
 out, and made a very modest and pretty speech, 
 thanking his worship for his kindness and hospitality, 
 and promising ever to hold the pleasant city of Cork 
 in grateful remembrance. Doubtless the mayor was 
 surprised to hear a boy of seventeen make a speech, 
 for it was more than H. R. H. the Prince of Wales 
 could do at nineteen, when he was ftted and toasted 
 in America. 
 
 After these ceremonies, the boys, who had been 
 carefully charged, before they left the ship, to behave 
 like gentlemen, were allowed to explore the city at 
 their own pleasure, with positive injunctions to be at 
 the town hall by three o'clock. 
 
 A little liberty was coveted by the boys. Two and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 55 
 
 sixpence, in small coin, had been paid to each student, 
 and all'of them were in condition to enjoy themselves. 
 It is probable that some of them drank more than one 
 glass of ale, which is almost as plenty as water all 
 over the United Kingdom ; and it is known that there 
 were some excesses, though none of a serious nature. 
 For instance, when a rude fellow in Great George 
 Street ventured to say something about " a bit of a 
 shwell," as Pelham passed, he was knocked over for 
 his pains. This was more than any Irishman, or any 
 Irish boy, could stand, and a mild type of " Donny- 
 brook Fair " was actually in progress, when a couple 
 of the city police stepped up, and drove off the vag 
 abonds. 
 
 At the appointed hour, the boys, too much interested 
 in the excursion to Blarney Castle to be tardy, were 
 all on hand at the town hall. The collation was 
 disposed or' with excellent relish after the exercise of 
 the morning, and with all the more relish because it 
 was so different from the food to which they had been 
 accustomed during the voyage. Fowl and ham is a 
 favorite combination in the United Kingdom ; and 
 this was the staple of the feast. Cold roast beef and 
 cold mutton were also plentifully supplied, with 
 crackers and Stilton cheese. 
 
 While the guests were occupied with the collation, 
 twenty-four jaunting cars had been collected at Mr. 
 Lowington's request, vipon which the whole party 
 mounted, and started for Blarney. The drive along 
 the north bank of the river was exceedingly pleasant, 
 and the excursionists obtained their first view of the 
 " rural districts." The country was certainly very
 
 56 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 beautiful, but like most Americans who travel in the 
 United Kingdom, our tourists were greatly disap 
 pointed because they could see so little of it. There 
 were fine gardens and magnificent estates, but hardly 
 a sight of them could be obtained, for they were all 
 surrounded by high stone walls, sometimes ten feet in 
 height, and the tops covered with sharp stones, and in 
 some instances with broken bottles, to prevent the 
 ingress of interlopers. 
 
 Farther from Cork, they came to open places, and 
 obtained a more extended view of the country, and 
 after gazing so long upon the waste of waters on their 
 passage across the ocean, the fine, but not picturesque, 
 scenery was fully appreciated by them. 
 
 After a ride of less than an hour, for the distance 
 is only five miles, and the carmen drove at a furious 
 rate, the procession reached the gates of the estate 
 on which the castle is situated. As no vehicles were 
 allowed upon the premises, the boys got down, and 
 walked a short distance over the lawn, till they reached 
 the ruin. Mr. Lowington gave the old woman ten 
 shillings in full for the whole party. 
 
 " Go in there, and kiss the Blarney shtone," said 
 the portress, as she pointed to a ruined apartment, 
 on a level with the ground. 
 
 The .boys rushed in, and vied with each other for 
 the first chance to become eloquent so cheaply. The 
 Blarney stone is a small stone, square in form, fixed 
 into a larger one of irregular shape. The tradition is, 
 that whoever kisses it becomes endowed with the 
 sweet, persuasive, wheedling eloquence which is 
 noticeable in the speech of the Corkonians.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 57 
 
 ".There is a stone there 
 That whoever kisses, 
 O, he never misses 
 
 To grow eloquent." 
 
 Blarney Castle, built in the fifteenth century, was 
 the residence of the M'Carthys, Lords of Muskerry, 
 Barons of Blarney, and Earls of Glencarty. It 
 consists at present of a massive donjon tower, one 
 hundred and twenty feet high, to which is attached 
 the minor ruins. The boys went up the circular 
 staircase, from whiclvopened vaults, rooms, recesses, 
 and loopholes. The walls were very thick, and con 
 veyed an idea of the immense strength' of ancient 
 castles. Half way up, they passed out upon a por 
 tion of the ruin like a platform, overgrown with ivy, 
 and walked round upon the crumbling walls, which 
 were from three to Six feet thick. From the summit 
 of the tower they obtained a fine view of the sur 
 rounding country. 
 
 " Do you see that sheet of water?" said Professor 
 Mapps, pointing to a small lake, about a quarter of a 
 mile distant. 
 
 " Yes, sir ! Blarney Lake ! " shouted the boys. 
 
 " It is said that the Earl of Glencarty, who forfeited 
 his castle in the revolution of 1641, threw all his 
 plate into a certain part of that lake. Three of the 
 M'Carthys inherit the secret of the spot where it is 
 deposited, and any one of them, when he dies, must 
 communicate his knowledge to another member of 
 the family ; for you know, in Irish parlance, if one 
 can't keep a secret, three can ; and it is never to be 
 revealed until a M'Carthy is again Lord of Blarney,
 
 58 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 which may come to pass when the Fenians have 
 fought their last battle in Canada." 
 
 Descending from the tower, the party were shown 
 to the cave by a boy, who declared that it was three 
 hundred yards deep ; but the hole was so wet, dark, 
 and " pokcrish," that no one was disposed to test the 
 truth of the statement. Fragments of the limestone 
 which formed the cave were obtained, and then the 
 dungeons where " the M'Carthy kept his prisoners " 
 were exhibited. They were dark and horrible dens, 
 and seemed to make real the romantic stories of such 
 places which most of the students had read. 
 
 On their way from the castle to the Groves of 
 Blarney, a few rods distant, Paul Kendall, who was 
 interested in manners and customs even more than 
 scenery and buildings, had an opportunity to inspect 
 what was called a barn. It wa*s a long, low brick 
 building, used merely to shelter sheep and cattle in 
 the winter, for all hay and straw is stacked out doors. 
 
 The Groves were the pleasure gardens of the 
 castle, and were formerly filled with statues, grottos, 
 alcoves, bridges, and other rustic ornaments. They 
 are still very beautiful. The party were admitted by 
 an old gardener, who was so fat and lame that he 
 could hardly walk.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 t 
 
 A QUESTION OF FINANCE. 
 
 THE Groves of Blarney were certainly very in 
 teresting and very beautiful, though it was too 
 early in the season to see them to the greatest advan 
 tage. 
 
 " The Groves of Blarney, 
 They look so charming 
 Down by the purling 
 Of sweet silent streams, 
 Being banked with posies, 
 That spontaneous grow there, 
 Planted in order 
 By the sweet Rock Close." 
 
 The popular song describing the garden is peculiar 
 ly Irish, even to the "bulls" it contains, and has done 
 more for the reputation of Blarney than its glories 
 will warrant. 
 
 To Paul Kendall, old Tom Field, the gardener, 
 was quite as interesting as the grounds. He pointed 
 out the transcendent beauties of the spot with genuine 
 Irish enthusiasm. The region was rocky in places, 
 and the rocks had been turned to good account in 
 increasing the picturesqueness of the gardens. From 
 a ledge a flight of steps had been hewn out, which
 
 60 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 from some tradition had received the name of the 
 " Witches' Stairs," and a grotto, partly natural and 
 partly artificial, was called the " Witches' Kitchen." 
 On the bank of a small stream, within the pleasure 
 grounds, there is a very fine cromlech, which Pro 
 fessor Mapps explained. It was a kind of monument, 
 consisting of a large flat stone, placed upon other 
 upright stones as supports. These remains of the 
 past are supposed to have been altars on which sacri 
 fices were offered to heroes buried beneath them. 
 
 The rocks in the garden presented a curious appear 
 ance, being reduced to the most fanciful shapes by the 
 action of time and the 'elements. Some of them had 
 irregular apertures quite through them, large enough 
 to admit the hand. Those of this kind, which had 
 been partially covered with earth, had trees growing 
 on their tops, the roots intertwined through the holes. 
 There were English oaks, laurel and yew trees, in the 
 garden. 
 
 After an hour had been spent on the grounds, and 
 Tom Field had received ten shillings for his services, 
 the boys were called together by the boatswain's 
 whistle, and directed to return to the gate where the 
 cars had been left. The ride back was by a different 
 road from that taken in going, and the students were 
 enabled to see more of the country. At seven o'clock 
 they arrived at Patrick's Bridge, where they were to 
 embark for the cove. Mr. Lovvington had bargained 
 with a stable-keeper for the cars, and he paid the 
 regular fare to Blarney, which is two and sixpence, 
 with sixpence "bonus" to each driver; but every 
 one of them beset the occupants of his car, using the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 6l 
 
 "blarney" of the region to extort something more 
 from them. In some cases they succeeded ; in others 
 they failed. 
 
 At eight o'clock the steamer was alongside the ship, 
 and the students were tired enough to sleep after the 
 fatigues of the day ; for after being confined so long 
 to the uneasy decks of the vessel, it was hard work to 
 travel much on the solid ground. For a week the 
 boys were closely confined to their studies, though a 
 portion of them made excursions, each pleasant after 
 noon to Hawlbowline, the fortifications, to Cloyne, 
 and to Rostellan Castle. At the latter they saw an 
 ancient sword, said to have belonged to the great 
 Brian Boroimhe, and more cromlechs in the vicinity. 
 But the great event to which they were looking for 
 ward was the visit to Killarney. The weather had 
 been rather unsettled, and the grand excursion had 
 been postponed to Wednesday, on the morning of 
 which the skies were clear, with every indication of 
 good weather, and it was announced that the boats 
 would start at nine o'clock. 
 
 The financial relations between the principal and 
 the students began to look a little stormy on the pres 
 ent occasion. Mr. Lowington had noticed, in the 
 visit to Cork, that some of the boys had been 
 drinking beer, and he had lectured them severely for 
 it. He had strictly forbidden any such indulgence, 
 and was disposed to stop their allowances of money 
 if the offence was repeated. 
 
 The students had been supplied with money, to the 
 extent of from ten to thirty pounds each, by their 
 parents. The principal, to prevent gambling and 
 6
 
 62 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 other excesses, had taken possession of their funds, 
 giving each a receipt for the amount received. But 
 he intended to allow them small sums for pocket 
 money when they went on shore, and he had ex 
 changed a large quantity of the sovereigns for half 
 crowns, shillings, and sixpences. If a boy wanted 
 any of his money, he presented a written order to the 
 principal, which, if approved, was paid by the pur 
 sers and indorsed on the original receipt in the hands 
 of the drawer. 
 
 Before the ship's company went to Cork, it was 
 understood that drafts to the amount of two and six 
 pence would be honored, and all the students had 
 drawn for this sum. The money was kept in a small 
 iron safe, set under the after companion way, for Mr. 
 Lowington was obliged to keep large sums on hand 
 for the current expenses of the ship. The principal 
 kept the key in his state-room, and when drafts were 
 to be paid, a box of silver was placed on the table, 
 the steerage doors opened, the boys passing in at 
 one and out at the other. The two pursers had charge 
 of this business ; and while one handed out the money, 
 the other charged the amount on the book, and in 
 dorsed it on the receipt. An account was kept with 
 each student; a page was headed with his name, and 
 he was credited for the amount of money received 
 from him, and debited for the sums paid to him. The 
 pursers also recorded, on the same page, all clothing 
 served out to the students. 
 
 It had already been given out that drafts for the 
 excursion to Killarney for three shillings would be 
 paid. Many of the boys thought this was a very
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 63 
 
 small sum, when it was considered that the visit 
 would occupy three days ; but all the railway and 
 hotel expenses were to be defrayed by the principal 
 from his own funds, and the allowance to the boys 
 was only to enable them to purchase slight refresh 
 ments, and to reward any servant or other person who 
 might assist them as guides or servants. 
 
 " Three shillings ! " growled Wilton ; " when I 
 have fifteen pounds in Lowington's hands. I never 
 was mean yet, and I don't want to begin now." 
 
 "Isn't it enough?" asked Shuffles, now the re 
 formed mischief-maker, and disposed to obey all 
 orders and submit to all regulations without com 
 plaint. 
 
 " No, it isn't ! and for one, I won't stand it," re 
 plied Wilton. 
 
 " What are you going to do?" 
 
 " I'm going to draw my order for ten shillings, at 
 least. My father is rich, and don't want me to travel 
 about with only three shillings in my pocket. I shall 
 have to give more than that to the beggars." 
 
 " You needn't ; a penny is enough to give to a beg 
 gar at any time ; and they will know you are ' green ' 
 if you give them any more," replied Shuffles. 
 
 " Ten shillings is little enough, any how." 
 
 " I wouldn't grumble, Wilton," added Shuffles, 
 quietly. " You will not need more than three shil 
 lings." 
 
 " I want more than that in my pocket. I should 
 feel like a beggar myself with no more than three 
 shillings. I'm going to do something, any how. 
 What do you say, Monroe ? "
 
 flf SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 ' I say it is downright tyranny and meanness," an 
 swered Monroe, who had just paused before the other 
 two boys. -" What's three shillings? I spent all I 
 had in Cork, the other day, before we went out to 
 Blarney ; and then I felt like one of the ragged 
 urchins that asked me for a 'pinny.'" 
 
 As Shuffles was not a hopeful person with whom 
 to talk of any insubordination, the two young gentle 
 men, who had been prominent members of the Chain 
 League during the voyage, walked forward to con- 
 eider what could be done to improve their financial 
 prospects. 
 
 ' I don't think Lowington has any right to keep 
 my money when I want it," said Wilton, as they 
 halted on the forecastle. 
 
 " That's plain enough ; but if we spend all our 
 money now, we shall have none later in the season ; 
 and we haven't begun to see anything yet." . 
 
 " We can get more. Every fellow on board has* 
 written to his folks since we arrived. My father will 
 send me a bill of exchange any time I want more 
 money. I know he would be mad if he knew I was 
 to be put off with three shillings ! " replied Wilton, 
 much excited by his grievances. 
 
 " If Lowington would give us a pound, or even 
 ten shillings, we could get along very well." 
 
 " Do you know why he will give us only sixpence 
 more for three days than he did for one ? " asked 
 Wilton. 
 
 " Because some of the fellows spent their money 
 for beer in Cork," sneered Monroe. 
 
 " Well, if he don't give me more than three shil-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 6$ 
 
 lings, I will spend every penny of it for beer, or 
 wine." 
 
 " That would punish you more than him. It gave 
 you the headache before." 
 
 " I don't care for that." 
 
 "But what are you going to do? It's no use to 
 talk about it." 
 
 " I'll tell you what I would do if I only had money 
 enough." 
 
 " If!" 
 
 " Perhaps I'll have it yet," replied Wilton, sugges 
 tively. 
 
 " What would you do ? " 
 
 " I would quit the ship, and travel on my own 
 hook," answered Wilton, in a whisper. " I say, 
 Monroe, wouldn't it be tip-top, if we had the funds, 
 to cruise about without being tied to Lowington's 
 coat tails ! We could have a splendid time couldn't 
 we?" 
 
 " I believe you," said Monroe, delighted with the 
 idea. " But what's the use of talking about it? We 
 haven't the money ; and if we had, we are tied to the 
 ship." 
 
 " How easy it would be for us to slip off when we 
 get to Cork, take the train for Dublin, and hurry up 
 to London ! " 
 
 " You would certainly be caught. Do you know 
 why Lowington is so particular about our wearing 
 our uniform on shore?" 
 
 " So that we may be recognized if we run away?" 
 laughed Wilton. " But couldn't we buy some clothes ? " 
 
 " Your fifteen pounds wouldn't last long if you had 
 6*
 
 66 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 to purchase a. new suit of clothes. Besides, Low ing- 
 ton would telegraph, and send police officers after 
 you." 
 
 " I could manage all that if I only had the money ; 
 and I mean to have it too," added Wilton, dropping 
 his voice again to a confidential whisper. 
 
 u How will you get it?" 
 
 " Don't say any more about it now. We will talk 
 the matter over when we are out of hearing. I'm 
 going to give Lowington a chance to do the handsoma 
 thing first ; if he don't do it, the consequences lie on 
 himself, not on me." 
 
 The principal just then appeared to be in danger 
 of something terrible. 
 
 "What will you do? Do you mean to get up 
 another Chain? " 
 
 " Not I ! " exclaimed Wilton, earnestly. " When 
 I am going to do anything, I shall not tell every fel 
 low in the ship, including the flunkies in the after 
 cabin. Let us draw an order on Lowington for ten 
 shillings each." 
 
 " You might as well draw it for a hundred pounds. 
 He would pay one as readily as the other," said 
 Monroe. 
 
 " Perhaps he would ; that's nothing to do with it> 
 If he won't pay it, I shall do the next thing." 
 
 "What's that?" 
 
 " I shall not mention it at present ; but if you 
 want to go up to London with me in a few days, on 
 our own account, I'll help you through." 
 
 " To London ! " 
 
 " Shut up will you? Do you want to tell every
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 6f 
 
 booby in tbe sbip what we are about? I have given 
 you a hint, and I shall say no more now." 
 
 " Are you going to draw the order for ten shillings ? * 
 asked Monroe. 
 
 " I am ; and I would like to have half a dozen fel 
 lows do the same." 
 
 " I will, for one ; and Sanborn and Adler will." 
 
 They went down into the steerage, and wrote the 
 orders at one of the tables. Sanborn and Adler were 
 induced, without much persuasion, to join them. Half 
 past seven on Wednesday morning had been appointed 
 for the payment of the orders. Mr. Lowington sat at 
 a small table in the main cabin, and wrote his initials 
 on each draft, before it was presented to the pursers. 
 Wilton was near the head of the column, and behind 
 him were his dissatisfied companions. When he 
 reached the principal's table, he handed in his order. 
 
 " Ten shillings ! " exclaimed Mr. Lowington. 
 
 " If you please, sir," added Wilton, with politic 
 politeness. 
 
 " I cannot approve this order. Three shillings was 
 the amount for which you were authorized to draw," 
 said the principal. 
 
 " I don't think three shillings is enough, sir." 
 
 " Were you one of those who drank beer in Cork 
 the other day ? " 
 
 " I was, sir." 
 
 " If the offence is repeated, your drafts will not be 
 honored again," added Mr. Lowington, as he altered 
 the " ten " in the order to " three." 
 
 " I couldn't help it, sir," growled Wilton. 
 
 " You couldn't help drinking beer ! " exclaimed the 
 principal, looking sternly at the culprit.
 
 68 SHAMROCK AXD THISTLE, OR 
 
 " No, sir ; I was thirsty, and I couldn't get any 
 Water." 
 
 " Couldn't you have asked for water instead of beer, 
 in the shop you entered ? " 
 
 " I didn't like to do that ; it looks mean to go into 
 a man's shop and buy nothing." 
 
 " You could pay for the trouble you caused, if you 
 are so sensitive. Be that as it may, don't let me hear 
 of your drinking beer again." 
 
 Wilton took his order, and passed on to the pursers, 
 from whom he received his three shillings. He was 
 angry, but not much disappointed, for he had hardly 
 expected to have his order for ten shillings paid. The 
 drafts of those who followed him were altered in the 
 same manner. Even the officers in the after cabin 
 were not allowed to draw for more than the stated 
 sum. 
 
 " I wish I had the ten shillings I subscribed for that 
 confounded silver pitcher," said Wilton, when he met 
 Monroe after drawing their money. 
 
 " So do I. We were fools to make him a present 
 for treating us in this mean and tyrannical manner. 
 A shilling a day for the extra expenses of a gentle 
 man's son ! " exclaimed Monroe. " I wish there was 
 some way to get up a breeze." 
 
 " There will be a way," added Wilton, mysteriously. 
 " I'm not going to stand this sort of thing. It was 
 Well enough when we were at sea, and had no chance 
 to spend money ; but the shoe pinches here." 
 
 " We paid the ten shillings to get out of the Chain 
 scrape. I suppose we ought not to complain of that," 
 said Monroe.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 69 
 
 " But the whole thing came out. Shuffles told the 
 parson all about it." 
 
 " He didn't call any names." 
 
 " I don't care anything about that now. It is done, 
 and can't be undone. If I can raise the wind, I will 
 take care of myself." 
 
 " But you can't," said Monroe. 
 
 " But I can," replied Wilton, positively. " There 
 are heaps of money in the main cabin." 
 
 " If there are, the fact doesn't concern you." 
 
 " Yes, it does ; for some of my money is there, and 
 I'm bound to have it, by hook or by crook. ^ How 
 much has Lowington got of yours, Monroe?" 
 
 "Fifteen pounds, less what I have drawn fifteen 
 and sixpence." 
 
 " You and I together have enough foi a first-rate 
 time," added Wilton. 
 
 "How can you get it?" 
 
 " Come up on the top-*gallant forecastle," said Wil 
 ton, leading the way. 
 
 " I see you mean to get into some scrape, Wilton," 
 continued Monroe, as they sat down on the bowsprit. 
 
 " You needn't get into it, if you don't want to do so. 
 I'm going to make a sure thing of it, this time. Do 
 you know where Lowington keeps the money ? " 
 
 "In that iron safe, which is set in- under the aftef 
 companion way." 
 
 " That's so." 
 
 "You don't mean to say you intend to take the 
 money out of the safe?" demanded Monroe, who was 
 not prepared for so bold an expedient. 
 
 "What's the reason I don't mean it?"
 
 7O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " You wouldn't do such a thing." 
 
 "Yes, I would. Why not? The money is mine 
 I didn't give it up of my own accord. It was taken 
 from me stolen from me ! " added Wilton, with 
 emphasis. 
 
 " Not stolen ; he will give it back to you." 
 
 " He had no right to take it ; no more right than I 
 have to take his money. It is mine, and if I can get 
 my fingers upon it, I shall take it." 
 
 " But you can't get at it." 
 
 " Yes, I can." 
 
 " It is locked up in the safe." 
 
 " I don't care for that. I can get the key. It is in 
 Lowington's state-room ; and I think I know just 
 where he keeps it." 
 
 " Even if you had the key, you couldn't find a chance 
 to open the safe. There is some one in the cabin all 
 the time." 
 
 " How easy it would be for me to hide till they are 
 all gone to-day ! " 
 
 "You would be missed." 
 
 " Well, I could pretend to be sick, or ' cut tip,' so 
 that I should be punished by being left on board. As 
 soon as they were all gone, I could get the key, open 
 the safe, take my money, call a shore boat, and be off 
 for Dublin and .London." 
 
 " Old Peaks is ship-keeper, and he wouldn't let you 
 leave." 
 
 " I could manage it somehow, I know. I could get 
 up in the night, and open the safe then. Of course I 
 have got to find out exactly where the key is first." 
 
 " I think it is rather risky business."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. ^1 
 
 " Perhaps it is ; but when we once get the money 
 and leave the ship, we are all right. It would be easy 
 enough to keep out of the way then." 
 
 " I don't know about that ; but I don't think your 
 ehance of getting off is first-rate. It looks a little like 
 the mutiny." 
 
 " Not a bit like it, let me tell you. I believe I can 
 get the money just as easy as I can eat my breakfast 
 when it is ready. Will you go in with me, Monroe ? " 
 
 " I don't know." 
 
 " You don't." 
 
 " I shouldn't like to get into any scrape. I don't 
 want to stay in the brig while the fellows are having 
 a good time on shore." 
 
 " But just consider what a time we shall have when 
 we get up to London. We can go over to Paris, too." 
 
 " I haven't any doubt that we should have a good 
 time, but I don't exactly see how the thing is to be 
 managed." 
 
 " I'll find a way to manage it. You leave all that 
 to me, and do just what I tell you, and we shall come 
 out all right, you may depend upon it." 
 
 " Lowington can't call it stealing, if we take only 
 our own money," mused Monroe, biting his finger 
 nails. 
 
 " Of course he can't. If he does, it don't make 
 any difference it won't be stealing." 
 
 Monroe was tempted by the unlimited freedom 
 which the proposed runaway excursion would afford 
 him ; but though not what would be called a con 
 scientious young man, he had some scruples about 
 opening the safe, and he was determined that Wilton
 
 72 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 should do this part of the business himself. He had 
 already reasoned himself into the belief that it would 
 not be stealing to take his own money, even from the 
 safe of the principal, and after this point had been 
 reached, it was not so difficult for him to agree to the 
 rest of the programme. 
 
 " Shall we try it on now?" said Wilton. 
 
 "To-day?" 
 
 " Yes ; we can contrive to be left on board, some 
 how or other." 
 
 " But I want to go up to the Lakes of Killarney. 
 They say the scenery is very fine." 
 
 " I don't care anything about the scenery. I've been 
 to the White Mountains, and Lake George. There's 
 nothing in Ireland to be compared with them. There's 
 nothing at Killarney but a one-horse lake," said Wil 
 ton, contemptuously. 
 
 " The boats are going to be taken up there, and the 
 fellows will have a first-rate time. I want to go." 
 
 "What's the use? Here's a capital chance to " 
 
 " There goes the boatswain's whistle piping to 
 muster." 
 
 "What do you say?" demanded Wilton, with much 
 excitement. " To-day, or not? " 
 
 " Some other time," replied Monroe, as he hastened 
 down the ladder, followed by his companion, who was 
 decidedly in favor of carrying out his rebellious project 
 at once. 
 
 He did not wish to go alone, and he was forced to 
 abandon his scheme till another time, for Monroe was 
 fully resolved to make one of the party to the lakes. 
 While all hands were on deck -preparing for the de-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 73 
 
 parture, he took occasion to visit the steerage, and 
 examine the ground. He opened the door of the main 
 cabin. No person was there, and he ventured to ex 
 plore the premises. The door of Mr. Lowington's 
 state-room was not locked ; he opened it, and took a 
 hasty glance within, but he did not see the key of the 
 safe. 
 
 He then passed round to the after end of the cabin 
 to survey the safe itself. To his astonishment, the key 
 was in the door. At that instant he heard a step on 
 the companion ladder. Here was an opportunity 
 which might never occur again. Taking the key from 
 the safe, he fled from the cabin, and succeeded in effect 
 ing his retreat before the entrance of the person whose 
 footsteps had alarmed him. 
 
 " Wilton ! Wilton ! " shouted one of the boastwain's 
 mates, at the head of the main scuttle. 
 
 " Here ! " replied the truant from duty. 
 
 " On deck here ! We are waiting for you," added 
 the mate. 
 
 Wilton rushed into his room for his pea-jacket, and 
 hastened .on deck. He had not time to conceal the 
 key, and he put it into his pocket. 
 
 "We are waiting for you to take your place in the 
 boat," said Mr. Haven, the first lieutenant, as Wilton 
 appeared in the waist. 
 
 " I forgot my pea-jacket, sir, and went down for it," 
 answered the absentee. 
 
 " Take your place in the gig. You have kept us 
 all waiting for you." 
 
 Wilton went down the accommodation ladder, and 
 took his place at the stroke oar of the gig, which, with 
 7
 
 74 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the four cutters, was to form the expedition. The gig 
 pulled eight oars ; each of the cutters six ; and it re 
 quired thirty-seven boys, including the coxswains, to 
 man the five boats. Each of them carried three offi 
 cers, and two of the faculty, besides seven or eight of 
 the crew. Mr. Peaks was to go with the party, in 
 order to take charge of the boats, the ship being left 
 in the care of Mr. Bitts, the carpenter. 
 
 "Doctor, did you see the key of the safe?" asked 
 Mr. Lowington, as he took his place in the stern sheets 
 of the gig. 
 
 " I did not," replied Dr. Winstock. 
 
 " I thought I left it in the safe. I opened it to take 
 out some money, and was called away. I suppose I 
 put it away somewhere." " 
 
 " Doubtless you will find it again," added the doctor. 
 
 Wilton did not believe he would find it.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 75 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE LAKES OF KILLARNEY. 
 
 WHEN the gig had received her crew and pas 
 sengers, she pulled away from the ship, and 
 waited till the other boats were ready, for they were 
 to proceed in order as a squadron. The gig was to 
 lead, and the four cutters were to follow, in couples, 
 abreast of each other. New uniforms had been 
 served out to all the boys after the arrival of the ship 
 at Queenstown, and nothing could be neater and 
 nicer than the appearance of the officers and crew 
 in their new clothes. 
 
 " All ready in the fourth cutter, sir," reported 
 Johnson, the coxswain of that boat ; and she pulled 
 out to her position in the line. 
 
 " Give way ! " said Captain Gordon, in the gig, 
 when all the boats had reported themselves ready. 
 
 The coxswains repeated the order, and the little 
 squadron commenced its voyage up the river. It 
 presented quite an imposing aspect, and attracted 
 the attention of the people on shore and in other 
 boats. Just above the Young America's berth lay 
 two English ships of war, one of them a line-of-battle 
 ship, called the Hastings. As the boat squadron 
 approached her, a barge pulled by fourteen oars, with
 
 76 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 several officers in her stern sheets, put off from the 
 accommodation ladder. From the flag in her bow 
 it was evident that one of the officers was a rear- 
 admiral a fact of which Mr. Lowington informed 
 Captain Gordon, that he might order the proper 
 salute. 
 
 " Stand by to toss ! " said the captain. 
 
 "All ready," reported the officers of the boats, 
 passing the word in low tones from one boat to 
 anotner. 
 
 " Toss ! " added the captain ; and as the order was 
 repeated by the coxswains of the several boats, all 
 the oars were raised to a perpendicular position, 
 with the handles resting on the bottom of the boat, 
 and the blades athwartships. As the admiral's barge 
 passed the squadron, all the officers touched their 
 caps and bowed, and the salute was duly acknowl 
 edged by the English officers. 
 
 " Let fall ! " said the coxswain of the gig, when the 
 barge had passed ; and the oars were dropped into 
 the water. 
 
 " Give way ! " and the crew commenced pulling 
 again. 
 
 Half way up to Cork, the oarsmen were relieved, 
 and the other half of the crew pulled the remainder 
 of the distance. The station of " The Great Southern 
 and Western Railway " was near the bank of the 
 river. Arrangements had been made for the trans 
 portation of the ship's company and the boats, the 
 latter of which were taken out of the water by an 
 army of porters, and carried to the platform cars, on 
 Which they were to be conveyed to Killarney. The
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 77 
 
 boys were locked up in the first and second class 
 compartments, and the train started immediately. 
 
 Dr. \Vinstock, with Paul Kendall and others, was 
 in the coupe of one carriage, the front of which con 
 sisted of windows, that enabled them to obtain a tine 
 view of the country through which they passed. 
 Leaving the city, the train entered a very long tunnel 
 cut through the solid rock, and the travellers were 
 involved in darkness, which was only partially relieved 
 by the lamps in the top of the compartments, which 
 were lighted for this emergency. The air in the 
 tunnel was cold and damp, and there was a general 
 closing of the windows to exclude it. 
 
 " I don't think these cars are any better than ours," 
 said Paul, as the car emerged from the tunnel. " I 
 have heard a great deal about first class carnages on 
 this side of the water, and that only dukes and lords 
 ever thought of going first class." 
 
 "These carriages are rather inferior to those you 
 will see in England, but they are very comfortable." 
 
 " They are comfortable enough, but they don't ride 
 so easy as our cars." 
 
 " I don't think they do. There is- no spring to 
 them. They rest on six wheels, and there is an un 
 comfortable jar which we don't feel on our cars. But 
 the principal idea is to keep ' first class ' people by 
 themselves. With us a millionnaire and a common 
 laborer .may sit side by side in a car ; here you may 
 be pretty sure of your companions, so far as social 
 position is concerned. There is Blarney Castle, Paul," 
 added the doctor, pointing to the left through the 
 front windows of the coupe. 
 7*
 
 ^8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I see it, sir ; and there is an Irish cabin," added 
 Paul, pointing to a one-story stone house with a 
 thatched roof. 
 
 " That is a palace, compared with some you will 
 see on the way to Killarney." 
 
 " I should like to go into one." 
 
 " Very likely you will have an opportunity before 
 we return." 
 
 Paul was much interested in the view from the 
 window, though he did not think Ireland was so fine 
 a country as it had been represented to him by Bridget, 
 and Hannah, and Mike, and Dan, who had lived with 
 his father ; but an Irishman may be pardoned for 
 believing that his native land is the finest region in 
 the world, especially if he has seen but a small por 
 tion of his adopted country. 
 
 " This is the Blackwater," said Dr. Winstock, as 
 the train passed over a stone bridge. 
 
 " I've often heard of it ; our Mike used to sing, 
 * Down by Blackwater's side.' It isn't much of a 
 river." 
 
 " Here it is not ; you must remember that Ireland 
 is but a small country compared with your own, and 
 you must not expect to find very large rivers ; but it 
 is quite a stream, and during my former visit to this 
 country, I spent a week upon its bank. I went up in 
 a steamer from Youghal, at its mouth, to Lismore, 
 and I assure you it is a very beautiful river. There 
 are plenty of old castles and ruined abbeys there, each 
 of which has its legends. Strancally Castle, for in 
 stance, is a ruin among the rocks, directly over the 
 river. The channel of the river at this place is said
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 79 
 
 to have a fabulous depth, and the water to be reached 
 by a subterranean passage, called ' Murdering Hole,' 
 through which some cruel Irish baron conveyed the 
 bodies of his victims. I didn't see the passage, and 
 I don't believe the story." 
 
 " The man that drove our car when we went to 
 Blarney, last week, told me some monstrous stories. 
 If you were to tell them to a dead horse, he would 
 kick your brains out," laughed Paul. 
 
 " At Killarney you will hear plenty of ' layginds,' 
 but you can use your own discretion in believing 
 them. During my trip up the Blackwater, I visited 
 Mount Mellary Abbey, which is inhabited by a com 
 munity of monks, whose austerities of life are hardly 
 equalled in the annals of monastic rule. They subsist 
 exclusively upon a vegetable diet, use no stimulants, 
 not even tea, sleep but five or six hours, work very 
 hard, and maintain perpetual silence." 
 
 "Don't they talk at all?" 
 
 ~" Not among themselves. A few, who teach their 
 schools, do the business of the abbey, and receive 
 visitors, must speak, of course. They have reclaimed 
 a vast tract of land near Cappoquin by their labor. 
 Here is Mallow Junction. We change carriages here, 
 I believe." 
 
 As the train stopped a short time at this station, 
 most of the boys got out to survey the premises. The 
 railway buildings were plain, but very substantial. 
 There were first class waiting-rooms, and second 
 and third class waiting-rooms, and refreshment 
 saloons, for passengers with the same distinctions 
 of grade, for a first class traveller could not eat his
 
 So SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 luncheon and drink his coffee with a second class 
 traveller ; and when the boys saw the people who 
 occupied the third class accommodations, they were 
 rather grateful for the distinction. 
 
 All the waiting-rooms, and the " booking office," 
 were on one side of the double track ; but instead of 
 compelling passengers to walk over the rails, to the 
 imminent danger of being run over by an approaching 
 train, there was an elevated bridge, under which the 
 carriages passed, and travellers were forbidden to 
 cross the track except by this bridge. 
 
 While they were waiting, the train from Dublin 
 arrived, and the bells rang for the Killarney train to 
 start. Paul and Dr. Winstock fortunately retained 
 their places in the coupe by which they had come 
 from Cork, for some of the carriages were to proceed 
 in that direction. 
 
 " Why, this is a single track ! " exclaimed Paul, 
 after they had ridden a few miles. 
 
 "Yes why not?" asked the doctor, amused at 
 the earnestness of the young officer. 
 
 " Two or three years ago, an English gentleman 
 stopped a few days at my father's. He was con 
 stantly running down our railroads, and complaining 
 of single tracks. He said all the railways in the 
 United Kingdom had two tracks." 
 
 " He w r as slightly mistaken, but he was right in the 
 main. This railway is a small affair compared with 
 the one from Dublin to Cork, and there is not much 
 travel upon it. 'All the principal lines have double 
 tracks in this country. You cannot deny, Paul, that 
 some of our most important railroads have but single
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 8 1 
 
 tracks, and that hundreds of people have been merci 
 lessly slaughtered by collisions." 
 
 Paul could not and did not deny that this was true, 
 and he was forced to confess that the arrangements 
 for the protection of human life, even in what he had 
 seqn of Ireland, were vastly superior to those of the 
 United States. 
 
 " Here is the bog, Paul," continued Dr. Winstock, 
 as he pointed to the low lands on the right hand side 
 of the road. 
 
 " That's the poor man's coal mine," laughed 
 Paul. 
 
 " Yes ; and outside of the cities it is the only fuel 
 used. In some parts of the United States, peat is used 
 as fuel. There they dig it out from ditches ; here, 
 you perceive, they take a slice off the top of the 
 ground, so as to leave the land level behind them. 
 You see the turf spread out to dry, and piled up in 
 heaps." 
 
 " Yes, sir ; and there are some more Irish cabins. 
 They are mean houses." 
 
 " Very poor ; you would find but one room in those 
 houses, and in some of them you would see the pig 
 and the cow sharing the quarters with the family ; or, 
 at least, all living under the same roof, and that a 
 very small one." 
 
 u Isn't it strange they have no fences here?" added 
 Paul, who was comparing the region with what he' 
 had seen in Ohio and New England. 
 
 " They do have them, but they call them ditches 
 here." 
 
 " O, yes ! I remember laughing at Mike when he
 
 $2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 called a. rail fence a ditch, out at my father's country 
 place." 
 
 " Precisely so ; and the fences here are ditches. 
 There is one," said the doctor, pointing to a field. 
 " They dig a trench, and throw all the earth on one 
 side, rounding it into shape, as soldiers do when they 
 construct earthworks. Sometimes they plant a hedge 
 on the top of the embankment." 
 
 " I should think a cow would walk right over it." 
 
 " As a general thing, they form a sufficient barrier 
 to prevent the passage of animals from one field to 
 another ; if not, the hedge is entirely effectual." 
 
 " How many times have I seen that sign since we 
 left Cork ! " said Paul, as they passed one of the 
 frequent notices " All persons trespassing on these 
 grounds will be prosecuted to the extent of the law," 
 or something of similar import. 
 
 " People here are not allowed to enter other peo 
 ple's estates without, permission. Land owners or 
 tenants are more exclusive in their ideas than in 
 America. Shooting and fishing are not allowed, as 
 they are with us. The privilege of hunting and 
 catching the fish in the streams is bought and sold. 
 In some places a license may be obtained for shooting 
 or fishing upon payment of a fixed sum ; in others, the 
 right is held by noblemen and gentlemen exclusively 
 for themselves and their guests." 
 
 " I read that there were plenty of salmon in the 
 rivers in this part of Ireland," added Paul. 
 
 " They are taken in great abundance ; but no one 
 can catch a fish without a license." 
 
 " I think it is a hard case, if a fellow can't go a
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 83 
 
 fishing without asking some two-and-sixpenny lord or 
 baron," said Paul, contemptuously. 
 
 " The custom is certainly very different from our 
 own ; but I can see no reason why the owner of a 
 piece of land should be compelled to permit all the 
 loafers and vagabonds of his neighborhood to hunt 
 and fish upon his grounds." 
 
 " Kanturk ! " said the guard so the conductor of 
 the train was called as the carriage stopped. 
 
 " Kanturk what a name ! " exclaimed Paul. 
 
 " It was formerly spelled K-e-a-n-t-u-i-r-k, ' Kean- 
 tuirk,' meaning a boar's head. I suppose some great 
 Irish chieftain killed one of these animals here, some 
 time or other, and the act gave a name to the place. 
 The ruins of an unfinished castle may be seen about 
 four miles off. It was commenced by M'Donough 
 Carthy, in the time of Queen Elizabeth ; but as the 
 English oppressors of the country thought it might 
 be dangerous to Albion's rule, the builder was for 
 bidden to continue the work." 
 
 " Millstreet," said the guard, half an hour later. 
 
 " Milk Street ! " exclaimed Paul. 
 
 " No ; Millstreet. Near it is Brisbane Castle, built 
 by another of the McCarthys, and forfeited in one of 
 the revolutions of which Professor Mapps told you." 
 
 " What a capital way they have to manage their 
 passengers here ! " said Paul. " They don't let peo 
 ple into the station unless they are going by the train." 
 
 " It is a good plan. The government manages the 
 railroad companies better than it does the people." 
 
 " There are mountains," added Paul, after the train 
 had started.
 
 84 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Small ones ; that pair nearest to us are called The 
 Paps. Behind it, farther off, are the Muskerry Moun 
 tains, and those as far as you can see are McGilli- 
 cuddy's Reeks, the highest in Ireland." 
 
 At three o'clock in the afternoon the train was ap 
 proaching Killarney, and the boys were all on the 
 lookout for the lakes ; though nothing could be seen 
 but the mountains in the distance. 
 
 " There are plenty of hotels in Killarney," said 
 Paul. " Do you know at which one we stop, doc 
 tor?" 
 
 " At the Railway Hotel." 
 
 " That is not near the lake," said Mr. Fluxion, who 
 was in the same compartment. 
 
 " No ; it is about a mile and a half from the lower 
 lake : but I think it is the best hotel." 
 
 " I stopped at the Royal Victoria when I was here," 
 added Mr. Fluxion. 
 
 " Perhaps I should have gone there, if an incident 
 had not occurred to prevent me from doing so." 
 
 "What was that?" 
 
 " I intended to stop at the Lake Hotel, which is the 
 only one on the border of the lake. I was on the 
 point of getting into the omnibus which runs to that 
 hotel, when the driver told me the house was full. 
 Just then a runner for the Royal Victoria hailed 
 me ; his manner did not suit me, and I told the por 
 ter to put my trunk in the car for the Railway. 
 ' The Royal Victoria, patronized by the nobility and 
 gentry, and. the best in the place,' said the runner, 
 ' Railway,' I answered, firmly. ' You are a fool ! ' 
 added the bully runner. I looked at him sternly.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 85 
 
 1 'Pon my word, you are a fool ; and you'll find it so,' 
 repeated the ruffian. I couldn't go to a hotel where 
 they employed such blackguards as he was ; and 1 
 shall do my best to keep my friends from going there. 
 I found the Railway Hotel to be an excellent estab 
 lishment, and for that reason Mr. Lowington is going 
 there." 
 
 " It's a very good reason," replied Mr. Fluxion. 
 
 " That was the only instance of incivility in an 
 employee of a hotel in Europe that has come to my 
 knowledge." 
 
 The train stopped, and the boys hastened to get out 
 of the carriages. 
 
 " Lake Hotel," shouted a porter. 
 
 " Royal Victoria ! " said a tall, dark-visaged fellow. 
 " Royal Victoria, sir?" addressing Dr. Winstock. 
 
 " No ; you gave me Royal Victoria enough the last 
 time I was here," replied the doctor, curtly. 
 
 " I beg your pardon, sir ; but what do ye mane be 
 that?" 
 
 " You called me a fool the last time I was here ; 
 and for that reason this party, about a hundred in 
 number, will stop at the Railway Hotel." 
 
 " 'Pon me sowl, you were a fool, thin. I say it 
 again ; you are a fool ! " added the runner, angrily. 
 
 " See here, my hearty," interposed Boatswain Peaks, 
 as he took the ruffian by the collar. " I don't allow 
 any man to speak like that to the doctor." 
 
 " Take your hand off," said the runner, his Irish 
 blood stirred by the incident. " Take your hand off*, 
 or I'll black yer two eyes." 
 
 Peaks twirled the fellow round, and pitched him 
 8
 
 86 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 towards the door of the station-house. He sprang 
 forward, and if a couple of the constabulary had not 
 interfered, there would doubtless have been a fight. 
 
 Mr. Lowington reproved the boatswain for touching 
 the bully, whom the constables threatened to arrest 
 if he did not instantly leave the station-house. There 
 was no need of omnibuses for the party, for the Rail 
 way Hotel was but a few rods from the depot. Each 
 student had a small bag, containing his night shirt, 
 his comb and brushes, and other small articles ; but 
 the crew of the Young America carried but little 
 luggage. As the boys approached the hotel, they 
 were astonished at the elegant grounds, adorned with 
 beautiful gardens around it, while the building itself 
 was large and imposing. An arrangement had been 
 made with the landlord by letter for the accommoda 
 tion of the ship's company ; and the large numbers, 
 so early in the season, did not produce a panic. Ex 
 tra beds had been put up for the boys. 
 
 Before entering the hotel, the boatswain's whistle 
 piped the boys into line, and the beggars and tatter 
 demalions of Killarney began to gather to witness the 
 unwonted sight ; but they were driven from the yard 
 by a small squad of the constabulary, who had been 
 summoned to the premises for the protection of the 
 party. The lines filed into the hotel, and up stairs, 
 where the rooms where assigned to the students. A 
 lunch was ready in the coffee-room for them, of which 
 they partook, and then went out to see the town. It 
 was a dirty place, filled with beggars, runners, 
 often called " touters" in the United Kingdom, and 
 vagabonds anxious to serve as guides.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 87 
 
 The streets in the lower part of the town were 
 densely packed with small Irish hovels, and the 
 Celtic language was heard on every hand. It is said 
 that a considerable portion of tlje people of the 
 County of Kerry speak only the Irish language. The 
 houses were dirty, and the men, women, and children 
 were filthy, to a degree which the students had never 
 seen even at the Five Points in New York. The men 
 wore knee breeches and iron-bound brogans just as 
 they are sometimes seen emerging from emigrant 
 ships in America. As the students walked through 
 this part of the town, they were assailed by beggars 
 on every side, and were compelled, in self-defence, to 
 retreat. The business streets of the place were more 
 respectable, but it was impossible to escape the men 
 dicants. 
 
 Continuing the walk a little farther, they came to the 
 grounds of the Kenmare estates, and from filth, pov 
 erty, and wretchedness they were transported by a 
 vision of loveliness, for nothing could be more at 
 tractive than the domain of this nobleman. The earl 
 has an income of seventy thousand pounds a year, or 
 three hundred and fifty thousand dollars. His tenants 
 and his laborers live in the most abject poverty, the 
 latter receiving from five to seven shillings a week 
 for their services. Truly the contrasts of wealth and 
 poverty are tremendous in this nobility-ridden land. 
 More than one of the students, as they gazed upon 
 the miserable Irish hovel, and then at the magnificent 
 grounds around Kenmare House, thanked God that 
 they were not born in Ireland. 
 
 " It's a fine country to emigrate from," said Pel' 
 ham, as his party returned to the hotel.
 
 88 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 "What are those large buildings, doctor?" asked 
 Paul, as they stood on the front steps of the Railway. 
 
 " One is a poorhouse, and the other an Insane Asy 
 lum. That large establishment," continued Dr. Win- 
 stock, " is called the Union Workhouse, and contains 
 about four hundred paupers. Such establishments are 
 styled simply ' Unions.' " 
 
 " When shall we go to the lakes? We haven't even 
 seen them yet." 
 
 " To-morrow morning. It is dinner-time now," 
 replied the doctor. 
 
 Many of the hotels at watering-places, like Killar- 
 ney, have a table d'hote, though such an institution is 
 almost unknown in the cities of the United Kingdom. 
 At the Railway, the hour was half past six ; and 
 though Dr. Winstock objected to a hearty dinner at 
 this time in the day, he was obliged to submit. 
 " Mine host " followed the French fashion. He not 
 only called his soup " potage," his fish " poisson," 
 and his salmon " saumon," but every guest was 
 obliged to eat by programme. After soup and fish, 
 every dish on the bill of fare was passed to each 
 diner, and it was half past seven before the boys could 
 4 ' see the thing through." They were tolerably pa 
 tient, however, for the food was a change from that 
 to which they had been accustomed on board of the 
 ship. At an early hour the party retired, sleeping on 
 shore for the first time since they left their native 4and. 
 
 They were tired enough to sleep without rocking. 
 The boys were permitted to turn out in the morning 
 at their 'own pleasure, and before sunrise some of 
 them were exploring the neighborhood, while others
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 89 
 
 slept till seven o'clock, wearing away the fatigues of 
 the preceding day. Breakfast at an English or Irish 
 hotel is a very different affair from the same meal in 
 the United States. Hot biscuit, buckwheat cakes, 
 corn bread, and the varieties of fish, flesh, and fowl, 
 cooked in every conceivable style, as in the large 
 hotels of our own country, are not known. A plain 
 breakfast consists of tea, or coffee, and bread and but 
 ter, to which the guest may add a chop, steak, or 
 eggs, by paying an extra price. On a side-table in 
 * the coffee-room are usually arranged a few cold dishes 
 a boiled ham, a leg of mutton, a fowl, and pasties. 
 The visitor generally goes to this table himself, and 
 cuts out such as he wants. 
 
 Mr. Lowington, feeling that the students needed 
 something more substantial than bread and butter, 
 had made a special arrangement with the landlord, 
 and the party were supplied with chops, steaks, and 
 boiled eggs without limit, to fit them for the heavy 
 work of the day. 
 
 At eight o'clock the crew were piped in front of 
 the hotel, and the plans for the day were announced. 
 The excursion was to include a trip through the three 
 lakes ,in the boats, and a walk of four Irish miles 
 through the Gap of Dunloe. There were ninety-six 
 persons in the party, besides Boatswain Peaks, and 
 they were divided into two equal companies, one of 
 which was to proceed in cars to the Gap, and the 
 other in the boats to the vicinity of Lord Brandon's 
 cottage, at the head of the upper lake, where the two 
 parties were to nieet and have a lunch at about 
 twelve o'clock. At this point, those who had cema 
 S*
 
 90 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 round through the Gap were to take the boats, and 
 return by the lakes, while the others were to proceed 
 through the Gap by the same route the first had 
 taken, riding home in the cars, which were to wait 
 for them at Kate Kearney's Cottage. 
 
 By this plan both parties would have an oppor 
 tunity to explore the three lakes, and observe all the 
 objects of interest in the Gap. The day was bright 
 and clear, and the boys anticipated a splendid time ; 
 for not a few of them had consulted the guide-books, 
 and obtained some idea of the scenes they were to 
 visit. 
 
 Dr. Winstock and Mr. Fluxion had both been the 
 round of the Gap and the Lakes, and knew the place 
 and the people. The surgeon suggested to Mr. Lo\v- 
 ington that, as the boatmen on the lakes were de 
 prived of a job by the bringing of the gig and cutters, 
 they might make trouble. The principal consulted 
 the landlord on this subject, and paid him a handsome 
 fee for the boatmen of the Railway Hotel, who alone 
 had any claim upon the party ; and " mine host " 
 promised that his employees should not disturb him, 
 either by threats or solicitations. Doubtless he kept 
 his word, but the trouble came from another quarter.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 9! 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE GAP OF DUNLOE. 
 
 TWELVE cars were drawn up near the hotel fof 
 the use of the shore party, and the young tars, 
 in the highest of spirits, leaped into their places. 
 The principal and the surgeon had seats in the cars, 
 while Mr. Fluxion and several of the professors went 
 with the lake company. Dr. Winstock contrived to 
 have Paul Kendall, who was a prime favorite with 
 him, at his side in the forward car, while Mr. Lowing- 
 ton, the better to overlook his charge, occupied a 
 place in the rear vehicle. 
 
 The procession passed through the principal street 
 of the town, in which its appearance excited the 
 curiosity of the people, and roused the beggars from 
 their transient lethargy. But no notice was taken of 
 the vagrants, and passing the magnificent Catholic 
 Cathedral, and the spacious workhouse, or-Union, the 
 tourists obtained their first view of the lower lake, 
 which is called Lough Leane. There was certainly 
 nothing very remarkable about it, though it was a 
 very pretty sheet of water. 
 
 " I don't think that is much," said Paul. 
 
 " It is all low land down here, and you see none 
 of the beauties of the lakes. Wait till you reach the
 
 92 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 upper lake, and I am sure you will be satisfied," re 
 plied the doctor. 
 
 " I am quite interested in the sights on shore. It 
 seems to me, Dr. Winstock, that the Unions in Ire 
 land are bigger than the palaces." 
 
 " The mystery to me is, that they are no larger ; for 
 I should think all the laboring people would sooner 
 or later need a home in the almshouse. Most of 
 these people work for about five shillings, or a dollar 
 and a quarter a week men with families ; and 
 though the pig may pay the " rint," and the cow feed 
 the babies, there seems to be but little left to pay the 
 other expenses of the family. If they can get a poor 
 piece of meat on Sunday, they are lucky. There are 
 the ruins of Aghadoe Church, Paul," continued the 
 doctor, pointing to the top of a hill. 
 
 The party stopped for a few minutes to explore the 
 ruins of the church and castle, which had probably 
 been the residence of a bishop, though nothing au 
 thentic was known in regard to them. The boys 
 were not much interested in the ruins or the antiqui 
 ties of the place ; and though Professor Mapps gave 
 a learned disquisition on history, his hearers were 
 rather impatient under it. 
 
 The ride of eight miles, however, through the 
 country was full of interest. They had an opportu 
 nity to see the country residences of some of the 
 gentry, as well as the hovels of the poor. Occasion 
 ally, as they passed one of the latter, a woman, or 
 a squad of boys and girls, would start out from 
 their dens, and charge upon the cars, begging for a 
 " pinny," with the usual tale of a sick father, a dead
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 93 
 
 mother, or starving children. In one instance a wo 
 man ran after the cars for more than half a mile, 
 trying to present to any of the party a bunch of 
 heather flowers. At last Mr..Lowington gave her a 
 couple of pennies, which she picked up, but still pur 
 sued the car, insisting that he should take the bou 
 quet, which he did, and she returned panting to her 
 cabin. 
 
 When the procession reached a cross-road within 
 a mile or two of the Gap, a small regiment of guides, 
 mounted on ponies, as they called them, though 
 most of the animals were full-sized horses, be 
 sieged the party. 
 
 " Have a pony, your honor, to ride through the 
 Gap," said one to the doctor. 
 
 " We shall walk through," replied the surgeon. 
 
 " Bedad, your honor, it is foor Irish miles through 
 the Gap, and your honor could niver shtand it. Ye 
 shall have the harse, and meself will go wid yees, 
 and pint out all saynery, for six shillings." 
 
 " No ; we prefer to walk." 
 
 " It's a lahng walk ; and you* honor could niver 
 shtand it." 
 
 " I'll try." 
 
 " Take the harse for five shillings, your honor." 
 
 " I don't want him." 
 
 " Sure, the young gintlemin will faint wid the 
 walk." 
 
 " They can stand it, I think," laughed the doctor. 
 
 " Bedad, your honor shall take the harse for foor 
 shillings," added the persistent fellow, in a confiden 
 tidl whisper.
 
 94 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR. 
 
 *' No ; I don't want him at any price. Go on, 
 driver ; don't stop here any longer," said the doctor 
 to his Jehu, who was disposed to favor the applicants. 
 
 While this " solitary horseman" blarneyed on one 
 side of the car there were two more on the opposite 
 side, and each of the vehicles was beset by from two 
 to four of the guides. They were all alike unsuccess 
 ful, for Mr. Lowington's plan did not admit of their 
 being employed, as he was unwilling to trust the boys 
 on horseback. The line went forward again, but the 
 importunate guides were not to be got rid of so easily. 
 They pursued the cars, galloping their horses from 
 one to another, so eager that they seemed to be in 
 great danger of overriding each other. Prices went 
 down to two shillings, without any effect, and the 
 assailants were not shaken off till they were very near 
 the Gap. 
 
 " God bless your honor, but I'm a poor widdy wo 
 man, with siven shmall childrin, and niver a bit for 
 'em t' ate," shouted a ragged woman, as she rushed 
 up to the car in which Dr. Winstock was seated. 
 " Give me a pinny, your honor, for I live in the Irish 
 Castle, there it is bey ant ; " and she pointed to a 
 miserable, dilapidated shanty, not more than four feet 
 high, and hardly more in length or breadth, and look% 
 ing like a very mean pig-sty. 
 
 " The Irish Castle ! " replied the doctor. " That's a 
 very good joke, and the laborer is worthy of her hire." 
 
 He gave her a penny, and Paul gave her another. 
 
 " Thank yer honor," cried she, picking up the 
 money. " Take me posy," she added, presenting a 
 bunch of heather flowers to Paul, " to remimber tho 
 lady of the Irish Castle by."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 95 
 
 At the side of the car was a b'oy of fifteen, who had 
 run there for the preceding mile, begging a job to 
 guide the gentlemen through the Gap, to point out 
 the " saynery," and tell .all the " layginds." His per 
 severance at last won the doctor, and he was engaged. 
 His name was Dan Hartnett ; he was barefoot, and 
 his clothes hardly covered his body ; but he was full 
 of Irish wit and vivacity. 
 
 " Beyant ye see Kate Kearney's Cottage," said the 
 driver, pointing to a one-story house, much superior 
 to the ordinary buildings of the poor. At this place 
 the boys all got out, and were presently assailed by 
 dealers in bog wood and arbutus ornaments, combs, 
 paper-cutters, and similar articles, and by women 
 with merchandise of more doubtful utility. 
 
 " Have a shmall sup of mountain dew wid goatsh 
 milkye?" said a woman to Paul Kendall, as he 
 jumped down from his seat. 
 
 This woman, Dan told him, was the granddaughter 
 of the veritable Kate Kearney, the heroine of the 
 Irish song : 
 
 " Did you ever hear of Kate Kearney, 
 Who lives by the Lakes of Killarney?" 
 
 Probably the original Kate was a myth, and her 
 pretended descendant used the name as an induce 
 ment for people to trade with her. 
 
 " Mountain dew ! " replied Paul. " What's that?" 
 
 " The poteen, to be sure," added the representative 
 of Kate Kearney. 
 
 " What's poteen?" asked Paul. 
 
 " Sure, don't you know what poteen is ! " laughed 
 the woman. " Isn't it whishkey?"
 
 96 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Then I don't want any," answered Paul, de 
 cidedly. 
 
 " Whishkey and goatsh milkye is an iligant 
 dhrinkye for a. young gentleman wid such foine 
 clothes," she continued, glancing at Paul's brilliant 
 uniform. 
 
 " No whiskey for me." 
 
 " It's very loight and noice," interposed Dan, who 
 evidently wanted a sup himself. 
 
 " I don't want any*" 
 
 Mr. Lowington soon found out what the suspicious 
 bottles contained, even without any information from 
 the surgeon, though it is quite possible that a few 
 of the boys tasted the intoxicating beverage. The 
 principal directed Dr. Winstock to proceed, and 
 sternly ordered the students to take their places in the 
 cars. After riding about half a mile more, the pro 
 cession halted, for vehicles could go no farther. At 
 this point the scenery was becoming wild and pic 
 turesque. It was now about ten o'clock in the fore 
 noon, and the carmen were directed to wait at this 
 point for the other party. The students in the cars 
 had endeavored to obtain some information from 
 these men in regard to objects of interest on the route, 
 but it was impossible to understand half they said on 
 account of the " rich brogue " they used. 
 
 The driver of Paul's car was full of fun, and anx 
 ious to tell all he knew, which was not much. Like 
 all his class, he seemed to be studying out some way 
 to make an extra sixpence or shilling. When another 
 car approached, the driver invariably hailed him in 
 a loud tone.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND, 97 
 
 "How are you, Patsey? I see you are in for a 
 grah-too-ity ! " was the usual cry ; at any rate, the 
 " gratuity " was always rung in, apparently for the 
 purpose of reminding his passengers that an extra 
 shilling was expected of them. 
 
 In the passage through the Gap it was arranged 
 that Dr. Winstock should lead the way, and the prin 
 cipal bring up the rear. The boys were not to be 
 confined to any particular order of march, and the 
 line was to move very slowly and rest frequently. 
 Before the party started, Professor Mapps collected 
 them under the shadow of an overhanging rock, and 
 proceeded to give them a lesson in physical geog 
 raphy, which included a description of the Gap of 
 Dunloe. 
 
 It is a wild and narrow mountain pass, between 
 McGillicuddy's Reeks on the one side, and Tomies 
 and Purple Mountains on the other. It is about four 
 miles in length, and bounded on each hand by the 
 high mountain sides, which in some parts are per 
 pendicular steeps. Through the Gap runs the River 
 Loe, a small but rapid stream, which in different 
 places expands into five sheets of water, called to 
 gether the Cummeen Thomeen lakes, each of which 
 has its individual name. 
 
 " Before us is the Cosaun Lough," said the pro 
 fessor, as the procession moved up the Gap. 
 
 " It's nothing but a puddle," laughed Paul. 
 
 " Lakes are on a small scale in Ireland," replied 
 the doctor. 
 
 " A shilling for the poother, your honor, and we'll 
 fire two shots till ye hear the aycho," shouted a 
 9
 
 98 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 man, rushing excitedly up to the surgeon, who was in 
 the van. 
 
 u Fire away ! " replied Dr. Winstock. 
 
 The man, with another, had a couple of small iron 
 cannons, about a foot in length, which they discharged 
 when their fee was insured. The effect was really 
 sublime, and from the lofty crags came back the 
 echoes of the gun, repeated several times. The boys 
 were delighted with this exhibition of the reverberat 
 ing peculiarity of the pass and two more shots were 
 fired to satisfy them. 
 
 At Kate Kearney's Cottage a bugler had been en 
 gaged to enable the party to listen to the echoes of his 
 strains. Several musicians of this kind find employ 
 ment in awaking the echoes of this wild region for 
 the gratification of tourists. He blew a long blast on 
 his instrument, which was five or six times repeated 
 by reverberation in different places, the first time 
 nearly as loud and clear as the original sound ; then 
 less distinctly, till the last, which was very faint. 
 
 As Paul and Dr. Winstock tramped cheerfully 
 along the path at the head of the line, Dan told them 
 the " layginds," and pointed out the famous places. 
 Now he called their attention to the Eagle's Nest, 
 a high cliff, at the top of which lived the majestic 
 bird ; and then he pointed down into the lake, where 
 some saint had imprisoned some demon. He was 
 full of improbable stories. 
 
 Beyond the first lake they crossed a stone bridge, 
 beneath which the. waters of the stream madly dashed, 
 and came in sight of Black Lake. 
 
 " Forninst that lake, your honor, St. Patrick put 
 down the lasht shnake in Ireland," said Dan.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 99 
 
 " Is the snake there now ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " Av coorse he is." 
 
 From the bridge they saw a couple of the constab 
 ulary on the path at the side of the lake. Just ahead 
 of the party were two girls, who had kept near the 
 tourists since they left the cars. Each of them had a 
 bottle of" mountain dew," and another of goat's milk. 
 Dan claimed that one of them, a pretty, brisk, and 
 witty girl, full of fun and nonsense, was the " colleen 
 bawn ; " but doubtless a dozen of them took the same 
 name for interested purposes. She made a great many 
 vain efforts to sell her " poteen," but without success. 
 Then she proposed to give a sixpence for a shilling, 
 and finally offered her photograph, labelled " Black- 
 eyed Bridget," for sale. Paul bought one, and still 
 keeps it in remembrance of the Gap of Dunloe. 
 
 " Whisht now, Bridget," said Dan to the wild girl. 
 " Beyant is the conshtables." 
 
 She gave a timid glance in the direction of the lake, 
 and seeing that the officers were approaching, she and 
 her companion fled up the steep mountain side, and 
 disappeared among the rocks and shrubs. 
 
 " What does that mean ? " asked Paul. 
 
 " The conshtables beyant are lookin for the gurdls 
 that sills the poteen. It is agin the law to sill widout 
 a license, and sorra bit of a license these gurdls has." 
 
 As the party paused on the bridge, the officers joined 
 them. They were very civil men, intelligent, and dig 
 nified in their bearing. Dr. Winstock said something 
 about the excise law, and one of them explained the 
 nature of their duties in the pass, and some of the 
 tricks to which the girls resort to escape detection.
 
 IOO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 He thought Dan could give them valuable informa 
 tion, if he was so disposed ; but the guide stoutly pro 
 tested that he knew nothing about their business. 
 
 On the bank of the Black Lake was a blind fiddler, 
 who, at the approach of the party, struck up " Yankee 
 Doodle." He was attended by his wife, who gave 
 him his clew to the nationality of the tourists ; and 
 the peasantry are remarkably shrewd in detecting an 
 American, wherever they find hin. The blind man 
 played and sang, and the echoes of his song were 
 clearly returned from the cliffs on the other side of 
 the water. The bugler played Kate Kearney, and it 
 seemed as though his double was on the other side of 
 the lake playing the same air. Then Dan Hartnett 
 did something to bring out the echoes. 
 
 " How are you, Paddy?" shouted he. 
 
 " are you, Paddy?" responded the echo. 
 
 " You ould rogue ! " 
 
 " ould rogue ! " 
 
 " You're a dirty blackguard ! " 
 
 " dirty blackguard ! " 
 
 " You always will have the lasht wurrud." 
 
 " the lasht wurrud." 
 
 " That's a very fine echo, but not so wonderful as 
 one I have heard of somewhere in Ireland," said Dr. 
 Winstock. 
 
 " What was that, sir?" asked Paul. 
 
 " ' How are ye, Misther Echo? ' calls Paddy." 
 
 " ' Moighty well, I thank ye : how are ye yourself, 
 Paddy?' replies the echo." 
 
 " That was certainly a very wonderful one, and there 
 seem to be none of that kind in die Gap of Dunloe," 
 laughed Paul.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. IOJ 
 
 Having passed the constables, the party were again 
 joined by the girls with the whiskey and goat's milk. 
 They seemed to be so much pleased with the appear 
 ance of the young gentlemen in their fine uniforms, 
 that they were unwilling to leave them, and they hov 
 ered on the flanks of the line till they reached the 
 upper lake ; but they did not sell any " mountain dew," 
 though they disposed of a few photographs, and per 
 haps received the free gift of a few pennies from some 
 of the young tars, who from their small store of three 
 shillings could not afford to buy the pictures. 
 
 The scenery of the Gap was sufficiently attractive 
 to gain and keep the attention of the boys. At one 
 place the bugler played a tune, and at another the 
 cannon men fired their guns, and demanded payment 
 for the " poother." From one end of the pass to the 
 other, there were men, women, and children using 
 their utmost efforts to obtain a penny, a sixpence, or a 
 shilling, but only a few of them were successful. At 
 the appointed time the procession halted at a romantic 
 spot on the upper lake, where the boat party had 
 already arrived. As the two divisions of the ship's 
 company discovered each other, they gave three rousing 
 cheers. The boys mingled together, and began to tell 
 their adventures. Dan received two shillings from 
 Dr. Winstock, and was cordially recommended to Mr. 
 Agneau, the chaplain, who had come up in the gig. 
 
 The lunch which had been provided by the landlord 
 of the hotel, and sent up by the fleet, was now served 
 out to the boys ; but Mr. Lowington found that some 
 one had made a blunder, and sent ale for the party 
 to drink. The principal would not permit it to be 
 9*
 
 102 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 touched by the boys, and the bottles were given to 
 guides, boatmen, and other natives who thronged the 
 spot. 
 
 " I suppose we shall have a better time the rest of the 
 way than we had coming up the lakes," said Wilton, 
 as he seated himself on the grass with a sandwich in 
 his hand. 
 
 " I had a good time in the pass," replied Pelham, 
 the fourth lieutenant, who sat near him. 
 
 - " You are an officer, and won't have to row," added 
 Wilton : " a twelve mile pull is no joke." 
 
 " You took it easy all the way." 
 
 " I suppose we did." 
 
 tf What's that?" suddenly demanded Pclliam, as 
 Wilton, while in the act of stretching himself on the 1 
 grass, dropped the key of the safe from his pocket. 
 
 Wilton quickly picked it up, and thrust it back into 
 his pocket, and was covered with confusion at the ac 
 cident. 
 
 "What key is that?" demanded Pelham, in a low 
 tone, so that none but Wilton could hear him. 
 
 " It's an old thing I had to make a cannon with. 
 I am going to use it for a whistle in the Gap. They 
 say the echoes there are a big thing. Do you know 
 anything about them?" replied Wilton, as indifferently 
 as he could. 
 
 " Where did you get that key?" repeated Pelham. 
 
 " O, it's an old thing I had. They say there's going 
 to be a row down below, Mr. Pelham. Have you 
 heard anything about it?" 
 
 " There's going to be a row on board the ship, when 
 you retu v n, about that key. Do you think I'm a baby,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 1 03 
 
 that you can cheat me like that? Why don't you tell 
 me where you got that key ? " 
 
 " I brought it with me from home." 
 
 " Perhaps you did you can tell that to the marines." 
 
 " I did honor bright." 
 
 " It's a safe key." 
 
 "I don't know is it?" 
 
 " Let me see it." 
 
 " I don't want to show it here, where somebody will 
 see it, and be suspicious, as you were. It's all right, 
 but I don't like to be accused of anything I know 
 nothing about." 
 
 " I suppose not," sneered Pelham. " If L mistake 
 not, I heard Mr. Lowington asking the doctor if he 
 had seen the safe key, just before we left the ship. 
 I think you can give him some information, and per 
 haps you would like to have me introduce you to him." 
 
 " This key has nothing to do with him." 
 
 " Let me see it." 
 
 " Not here. I will show it to you when we are 
 alone." 
 
 " Wilton, you are up to something," continued the 
 fourth lieutenant, shutting one eye, and gazing at the 
 culprit through one corner of the other. 
 
 " I've got an idea," added Wilton, laughing ; for, 
 finding the officer was not disposed to be severe, or 
 virtuous, like Paul Kendall, he had by this time con 
 cluded that it would be best for him to take Pelham 
 into his confidence. 
 
 The fourth lieutenant had been a prominent member 
 of the Chain League, and Wilton knew that he was 
 not satisfied with the result of that enterprise. Though
 
 104 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Pelham had barely escaped being drowned in the 
 winding up of the conspiracy, that event seemed to 
 have made no particular impression upon his mind. 
 In a word, Wilton felt that the lieutenant was one of 
 " our fellows," and if he did not conclude to join the 
 new enterprise, he would not expose him. 
 
 " What's the idea?" demanded Pelham, curiously. 
 
 " Have you finished your lunch, sir? If you have, 
 we will walk up here a little way, where others can't 
 hear us, and I will tell you something about it." 
 
 " Come along," said Pelham, rising and walking 
 away, with Wilton at his side. "Now, what's the 
 idea talk fast, for you will start soon on your 
 tramp." 
 
 " I don't know what you think about it, Mr. Pelham, 
 but some of the fellows believe we are not treated just 
 right," Wilton began. 
 
 " What's the matter now? " 
 
 " About the money, I mean. You didn't think 
 Lowington had any right to take our money away 
 from us when we were on the passage ; but it seems 
 to me the shoe pinches worse now than it did then." 
 
 " Go on, go on.! " interposed Pelham, impatiently. 
 " Don't spin a yarn, but tell me squarely what you are 
 up to." 
 
 " About the money, I mean ; to give us three shil 
 lings to spend in three days ! My father gave me 
 fifteen pounds, and he didn't mean I should go about 
 like a beggar." 
 
 " Well, officers are treated no better than seamen, 
 so far as money is concerned." 
 
 " I'm going to have my money, and spend it as I
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 105 
 
 want it. When it is all gone, my father will give me 
 as much more as I ask for." 
 
 " You mean that you have the key of Mr. Lo wing- 
 ton's safe in your pocket, and you intend to help your 
 self," added Pelham. 
 
 " That's just what I mean. Of course I'm not going 
 to take anything that don't belong to me, but I'm bound 
 to have what does belong to me. If you would like 
 your own money, you have only to tell me so, and you 
 shall have it." 
 
 " The money will be missed, and the fellows will 
 be searched." 
 
 " We are going in for a good time on our own ac 
 count, when we get the funds." 
 
 " Who are ' we ' ? " 
 
 " Ike Monroe and I. You and he are the only 
 fellows that know anything about it. You won't let 
 on will you?" 
 
 " Of course not," replied Pelham, promptly ; and 
 the answer was very encouraging to Wilton. " What 
 are you going to do?" 
 
 " We are going to have a good time. We are going 
 to leave the ship just as soon as we get the money, and 
 before Lowington has a chance to look for it." 
 
 "What then?" asked Pelham, excitedly; for the 
 scheme seemed to commend itself to him. 
 
 " We shall take the train for Dublin, and if we 
 can't get off at Cork, we shall leave when the ship 
 gets to Dublin, and then go to London. We shall 
 have a jolly time, you had better believe. What do 
 you say to it?" 
 
 u How many fellows know about it, did you say?"
 
 IO6 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " You are only the third one." 
 
 " Don't mention it to another one." 
 
 " You will be one of the party then ? " 
 
 " I will, perhaps, if the thing is well managed. 
 I don't mean to be caught and be brought back to 
 the ship in disgrace. If I get away from her, I 
 shall never come back. I agree with you, Wilton, 
 about the money. I never felt so much like a beggar 
 as I have since we came on this excursion. I have 
 never been satisfied with the conduct of the principal 
 in taking our funds from us. I think I will go with 
 you, but I want to know more about it before I go in." 
 
 " Party for the Gap, form in the path," said Mr. 
 Fluxion, and the conference for the present was ended ; 
 but Wilton felt that it was a lucky accident which had 
 enabled the fourth lieutenant to discover the key of 
 the safe.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. IO 1 ] 
 
 .CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE BOATMEN OF KILLARNEY. 
 
 THOUGH it was early in the season when the 
 ship's company of the Young America made 
 the tour of the Gap and the lakes, there was a con 
 siderable number of tourists present. Each of the 
 principal hotels has from six to twelve boats, and 
 employs from twenty to thirty oarsmen for the ac 
 commodation of their guests. ^ The boats are very 
 good ones, built like a ship's long-boat. They are 
 well painted, and kept neat and dry. In the bow 
 each carries the British flag, with the name of the 
 hotel to which the craft belongs upon it. The rowt 
 ers, though they are of the lowest class of the Irish 
 peasantry, are stalwart fellows, well trained at the 
 oars, and are neatly dressed in white frocks, with 
 hats bearing the name of the hotel in gilt upon 
 them. Like all the common people, the study of 
 their waking hours is to make an extra shilling or 
 sixpence, and they do not let their passengers escape 
 without many very broad hints, and often direct 
 appeals for the " gratuity." They are paid by the 
 hotels, whose proprietors discountenance any begging 
 of this kind. 
 
 The landlords of the hotels usually make the ar-
 
 I08 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 rangements for their own guests, providing the cars, 
 boats, and lunches for the trip, and charging the 
 items in the bill of the tourist. The rates are cer 
 tainly reasonable, especially as a single car and a sin 
 gle boat accommodates three or four persons, among 
 whom the expense is divided. It is usual for visit 
 ors to club together, not only to reduce the charges, 
 but for the sake of each other's company. 
 
 One of three persons paid, in 1865, as his propor 
 tion of the expenses of the excursion we have de 
 scribed, for the car, three shillings and fourpence ; 
 foi the boat, pulled by two men twenty-four miles, 
 occupying the whole day, two shillings and sixpence ; 
 for the lunch, two shillings ; and for fees to guides, 
 &c., two shillings and sixpence ; making the total 
 expense to each person ten shillings and fourpence, 
 or about two dollars and a half. 
 
 With these boats the Young America party had 
 nothing to do ; but they saw several of them at the 
 head of the upper lake. There was one from the 
 Royal Victoria, with a party of ladies and gentle 
 men. As the students embarked in the gig and cut 
 ters, the oarsmen of this boat made some remarks 
 which evinced ill feeling, and which attracted the 
 attention of Dr. Winstock. He knew that these men 
 were very tenacious of their privileges as the boat 
 men of the lakes. He told Paul that when he was 
 going down the lakes in his former visit, he had 
 expressed his surprise that no steamer was em 
 ployed. "Atrah, we'd breakye her," said one of 
 his rowers. 
 
 The gig, with Dr. Winstock and Paul in the stern,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. lO^ 
 
 and a bugler and pilot in the fore sheets, was to lead 
 in the passage down, and the cutters were to follow in 
 single line. While the Royal Victoria boatmen were 
 still growling, the gig put off from the shore, and 
 the eight juvenile oarsmen, the regular crew of the 
 boat, pulled the even man-of-war stroke, which called 
 forth many expressions of admiration from the ladies 
 and gentlemen on shore, who waved their handker 
 chiefs gayly to the young tars. 
 
 " This is magnificent ! " exclaimed Paul, with en 
 thusiasm, as the boat receded from the shore, and 
 enabled him to obtain a full view of the beautiful 
 lake. 
 
 "This is the finest scenery we shall see," replied' 
 the doctor. 
 
 The upper lake is about two and a half miles in 
 length by three quarters of a mile in breadth. It 
 contains twelve islands, varying in size from a square 
 rod to an acre. From the shores of the lake, in 
 many parts, the mountains rise abruptly from the 
 water's edge, and the forest reaches to its very 
 brink. 
 
 " Eagle Island on the right," said the pilot ; and 
 he began to repeat the legend of the place ; for there 
 is not a cliff nor a corner in the vicinity which has 
 not its story. 
 
 " And this is Arbutus Island on the left ; " and 
 that had its story ; but it derived its chief interest 
 from the shrub which gave it a name. 
 
 The bugler blew a blast at the points which were 
 noted for their echoes, and the effect was very pleas 
 ing. There seemed to be no opening at the lower 
 10
 
 IIO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 end of the lake, and the tourists wondered where 
 they were to find a passage for the boats. 
 
 " When the Marquis of Watherford was here, I 
 wagered a bottle of whishkey with him that he 
 could not tell where the opening was," said the pi 
 lot, who had now come aft and taken his place at 
 the tiller ropes of the gig. " I won the wager, and 
 his lordship paid it." 
 
 " I don't see any opening," said Paul. 
 
 " There it is beyant," added the pilot. 
 
 " I don't see it." 
 
 " That ye can't," laughed the pilot ; " but its be- 
 tune the rocks forninst the hill beyant. I'll wager 
 your honor a bottle of whishkey ye can't till betune 
 which rocks we go." 
 
 " I shall neither give nor take any whiskey," re 
 plied Paul. " But I think the passage is between 
 the first and second rocks." 
 
 '' You see." 
 
 
 
 The gig passed the place indicated, and then, turn 
 ing half round, entered an opening some distance 
 beyond the place Paul had indicated. 
 
 " Your honor has lost the wager ! " exclaimed the 
 pilot. 
 
 " I didn't make any wager. I never bet," said 
 Paul, rather indignantly. 
 
 " Niver mind," added the man. 
 
 " We settle it now," interposed Dr. Winstock, who 
 realized that the fellow meant to claim the wager 
 when he had a better opportunity. " There used 
 to be an association among the boatmen here for 
 mutual assistance."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. Ill 
 
 " There is now, your honor. We have a ball in the 
 boat-house to-morrow night." 
 
 " Here is four shillings for the society funds," 
 added the doctor, handing the pilot the money. 
 " The young gentleman does not bet, and has noth 
 ing to do with whiskey." 
 
 " Thank your honor." But it was evident that the 
 man was not satisfied with this settlement, espe 
 cially as the surgeon said he should inform the 
 other boatmen of his little gift, in order that the 
 money might not be expended for whiskey. 
 
 The gig, followed by the cutters, each of which 
 was provided with a guide, passed Colman's Eye, 
 and entered the Long Range, which is a river, sev 
 eral miles in length, connecting the upper with the 
 middle lake. The channel was narrow, and the view 
 on each side was pleasant, and sometimes approached 
 the sublime. There was a considerable current in 
 the river, and the oarsmen were required to pull just 
 enough to give the boats steerage way. It was evi 
 dent that the rowers down the lakes had a much 
 easier time than those who ascended the river. 
 
 " Man-of-war Rock," said the pilot, pointing to a 
 mass of stone which bore a very remote resemblance 
 to the object indicated by its name. " The Four 
 Friends," he added, half an hour later, as the boats 
 passed four small islands. " Beyant is the Eagle's 
 Nest ; we'll shtop here, and try the echoes." 
 
 The Eagle's Nest was a rugged and precipitous 
 mass of rock, rising seven hundred feet above the 
 river, full of crevices, in which the eagle builds his 
 nest. The pilot told me story of a man who, in
 
 112 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 attempting to rob the nest of one of these majestic 
 birds, fell from the cliff, and " broke every bone in 
 his body." The bugler played a strain upon his in 
 strument, and the echo was more remarkable than 
 any the tourists had yet heard. The call was re 
 peated at least a dozen times, reporting back from 
 mountain to mountain, and from cliff to cliff, some 
 times loud, next fainter and fainter, and then, after a 
 pause, louder again, and finally dying away almost 
 insensibly. At one time the return notes would come 
 back considerably modified, and then the original 
 strain would be exactly repeated. The experiment 
 was continued until the boys were satisfied, and then 
 the boats proceeded on their way, stopping at a point 
 near Miss Plummer's Island, where the inevitable 
 whiskey and goat's milk bottles were offered to the 
 travellers. 
 
 *' Now, we're comin to O'Sullivan's Punch Bowl, 
 and here is the Meeting of the Wathers," added the 
 pilot. 
 
 " The Meeting of the Waters ! " shouted Paul, 
 springing to his feet. 
 
 " ' There's not in the wide world a valley so sweet, 
 
 As that vale in whose bosom the bright waters meet ; 
 O, the last rays of feeling' " 
 
 " Hold on, Paul ! " exclaimed Dr. Winstock, laugh 
 ing. " This isn't the place, and you may spare yout 
 enthusiasm." 
 
 " Not the place ! Isn't this the ' Meeting of the 
 Waters' that Moore sang about?" 
 
 *' No ; that is in the County of Wicklow, on the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 113 
 
 east coast, where the Avon and Avoca Rivers unite. 
 I have been there ; and though it is a Very pretty 
 spot, I don't think it compares with this." 
 
 "Now, my lads, mind your oars. The wather runs 
 very shwift here. Let 'em hang and dhrag at the 
 side of the boat," said the pilot, as the gig ap 
 proached the Old Weir Bridge, under which, and for 
 some distance beyond it, there was a pretty smart 
 rapid. 
 
 " Stand by to trail ! " shouted Raymond, the cox 
 swain of the gig, who sat by the pilot's side ; and 
 the rowers lay upon their oars, ready for the ex 
 pected order. 
 
 " Now, we're comin into it," said the pilot. 
 
 " Trail ! " added the coxswain ; and in obedience 
 to the order, the oars were thrown out of the row 
 locks, and dragged at the side of the boat. 
 
 The gig shot into the swift current. Her boV 
 seemed to drop down, as she rushed at a furious 
 pace through the rapid, emerging into the middle 
 lake. ' 
 
 " Bcdad ! but that was foinely done ! " said the pilot. 
 
 " We know how to handle a boat," replied Ray 
 mond ; " and we don't mind a little sweep like that." 
 
 " Begorra ! but it's >no fool of a boatman that goes 
 through that without getting broke." 
 
 " Pooh ! we've been through places a hundred 
 times worse than that. These lakes are nothing but 
 puddles." 
 
 " Troth, thin, didn't the R'yal Victoria's min say 
 ye'd all be broke whin ye come to O'Sullivan's 
 Punch Bowl?" 
 
 10*
 
 114 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, DR 
 
 " We arc all right, and now the four cutters have 
 slipped through," added Raymond. 
 
 The pilot was rather vexed that the perils of the 
 Long Range, and of the lakes, were not appreciated. 
 The gig passed through only a corner of Middle Lake, 
 which is also called Tore and Mucross Lake. The 
 character of its scenery is different from that of the 
 upper lake, being tamer and less picturesque, but it 
 is a lovely place, especially at the lower part, while 
 the channels between Dinish and Brickeen Islands 
 and the main land are pleasant, and even romantic. 
 Through the passage between the two islands the boats 
 passed into Glena Bay, which forms a part of Lough 
 Leane, or Lower Lake, five miles long and three miles 
 wide, extreme dimensions. It is enclosed by moun^ 
 tains on the south and west, and contains upwards of 
 thirty islands, the largest of which has an area of 
 twenty-one acres. 
 
 There are plenty of " layginds " about the great 
 O'Donoghue and the McCarthys, lords of the manor. 
 Of the former there were two ; " O'Donoghue of the 
 Glens," who was a very bad man, and " O'Donoghue 
 of the Lakes," who was a very good man. The story 
 tellers say that once in seven years there appears, in 
 the mists of the early morning, the form of O'Don 
 oghue the good, mounted on a splendid white horse, 
 with the fairies attending upon his state, and strewing 
 his path with flowers. When he comes to his ruined 
 residence everything is restored to its former magnifi 
 cence, and his castle, with all its surroundings, is repro 
 duced as it was in the ancient time. Those who dare 
 to follow him over the lake may walk dry-shod through
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 115 
 
 the deepest parts, and go with him into the mountains 
 where his treasures are said to be concealed ; and the 
 visitor will receive a liberal gift for the boon of his 
 company. Before sunrise the 'spectral form recrosses 
 the lake, and disappears amid the ruins of his castle. 
 
 Glena Bay is the most beautiful portion of the lower 
 lake, and the boat squadron of the Young America 
 floated upon its waters, which were sheltered by dense 
 foliage on three sides. On the shore opposite Brickeen 
 Island there was a picturesque cottage, which immedi 
 ately attracted the attention of the boys. 
 
 " Beyant," said the pilot, pointing to this cottage, 
 " is where Her Majesty the Queen took a lunch whin 
 she came to the lakes. Faix, thin, there was foine 
 times on the lakes. There was three hunder and sixhty 
 boatsh, brought up from Cork, and Tralee, and Valen- 
 tia. Bedad ! but it's bad vveadther on the lake below,, 
 the day," he added, turning round and glancing at the 
 body of the lake. 
 
 "What do we care for that?" said Paul, laughing 
 at the idea of bad weather on a little fresh-water lake. 
 
 " Bad weadther ! Sure no boat can go across. The 
 say is very bad sometimes, and boatsh don't go over 
 for two or tree days." 
 
 Paul laughed at the idea of being deterred from 
 crossing the lake ; nevertheless a strong north-west 
 wind stirs up a sea which is trying to the nerves of 
 fresh- water sailors. The pilot said ladies were of 
 ten seasick on the passage from Glena Bay to Ross 
 Island ; but our young tars did not give his croakings 
 a second thought. 'The rowers lay upon their oars for 
 a time to permit the company to observe the scenery.
 
 Il6 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Begorra ! there comes the R'yal Victoria boatsh," 
 exclaimed the pilot, suddenly. " Faix, they are all full 
 of min." 
 
 There were five boats flying the flag of the hotel 
 indicated, though there were not more than six or 
 eight men in each, but in the foremost one Paul recog 
 nized the burly runner whom Boatswain Peaks had 
 knocked down in the railroad station. 
 
 " I'm afraid we shall have some trouble," said Dr. 
 Winstock, when Paul had called his attention to this 
 bully. 
 
 " I hope not, sir." 
 
 " These boatmen are very jealous of their privileges ; 
 and you know an Irishman is always as ready to fight 
 as he is to drink his whiskey." 
 
 The hotel boats were approaching the gig, which 
 was at the head of the line, and it was evident that 
 the boatmen had business with the visitors. 
 
 " Ye can't crass the lake beyant the day, sir," said 
 a man in the bow of the foremost boat, when it came 
 near the gig. 
 
 "Why .not?" demanded Dr. Winstock. 
 
 " It's very bad, your honor, and the boatsh would be 
 shwamped." 
 
 " We will risk that." 
 
 " Pon me sowl, ye can't thin ! Don't ye see the 
 white caps on the waves forninst the middle of the 
 lake?" 
 
 " We don't mind them." 
 
 " Sure ye will moind them before ye go far." 
 
 " We are used to bigger waves than those," laughed 
 the doctor.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. II/ 
 
 " Pon me wurrud, you'll see," added the man, shak 
 ing his head. " Ye'll want boatmen that's used to the 
 lake to take ye's over." 
 
 " 1 think we can get along very well." 
 
 " Sure, your honor had no right to come here wid 
 yeer own boatsh to take the bread out of poor min's 
 moudths," continued the fellow, waxing angry when 
 his cautions were not heeded. 
 
 This remark clearly introduced the real business of 
 the boatmen, and Dr. Winstock prudently made no 
 reply. 
 
 " Begorra ! they'll kill ye all ! " said the pilot, in a 
 low tone. 
 
 " Mr. Kendall, you are the ranking officer in this 
 boat, and I leave you to manage this business," added 
 the doctor, anxiously. 
 
 " As we can't fight, I suppose we must run," replied 
 Paul, with a smile which showed that he did not re 
 gard the danger as very serious. 
 
 " Very loike your honor will do the right thing by 
 us," added the spokesman of the boats. " Give me 
 forty shillings, that's eight shillings a boat. for us, 
 and we'll drink your honor's health, and wish ye long 
 life for your honor and the young gintlemin."' 
 
 " If you want money, you must see the gentleman 
 in the farther boat," replied the doctor, pointing to the 
 fourth cutter, in which Mr. Lowington was a passenger. 
 
 "Beyant?" 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Don't let 'em go by ye's, b'ys, till I sphake to the 
 gintleman," said the fellow, in a low tone, to his com 
 panions.
 
 Il8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 The boat containing the spokesman pulled to the 
 rear of the line. 
 
 " I think we had better return where we can be 
 within hail of Mr. Lowington," said Paul. " If there 
 is to be any trouble, we should keep close together." 
 
 " Very well, Mr. Kendall, just as you think best," 
 answered the doctor. 
 
 The gig came about and pulled to the position of 
 the fourth cutter. The three cutters which had occu 
 pied the middle of the line also came about and fol 
 lowed the gig. By the time the boatmen had come 
 within hail of the fourth cutter, her companions had 
 ranged up near her. 
 
 The spokesman proceeded to inform Mr. Lowington, 
 as he had Dr. Winstock, that he could not cross the 
 lake while the waves ran so high, and came by the 
 usual course of " blarney " to his impudent demand 
 for forty shillings. 
 
 " What claim have you upon me for forty shillings ? " 
 asked the principal, mildly. 
 
 " Isn't your honor takin the bread out of our 
 moudths by bringing yeer own boats here?" said the 
 man ; indignantly. 
 
 Mr. Lowington explained that only the boatmen of 
 the Railroad Hotel had any just claim on him, and 
 that he had paid them their full wages and perquisites. 
 But they were not satisfied, and insisted that the forty 
 shillings they demanded should be paid. 
 
 " I shall not pay you a penny," said Mr. Lowington, 
 decidedly. 
 
 " 'Pon me wurrud you will, or we'll break your 
 boatsh," added the spokesman.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 1 19 
 
 " Sure, his honor won't mind forty shillings," inter 
 posed the pilot in the gig. " They'll kill the whole of 
 yes 'f ye don't give it to 'em." 
 
 " I wouldn't give them a farthing," said the doctor. 
 
 " Nor I," added Paul. 
 
 " Mr. Kendall," called the principal, " come along 
 side, if you please." 
 
 The gig was pulled up to the fourth cutter, and 
 Boatswain Peaks, by Mr. Lowington's direction, 
 stepped on boai'd the gig. 
 
 " You will lead the way as before, with the pilot, 
 Mr. Kendall," added the principal. " Let there be no 
 quarrel, and let nothing be said or done to irritate 
 these men." 
 
 " I will answer for the gig, sir," replied the sec 
 ond lieutenant, who at the same time could not help 
 wondering why Peaks had been ordered into his 
 boat. 
 
 The five hotel boats had pulled away a short dis 
 tance from those of the Young America, apparently 
 for consultation. On board of them there was a con 
 fused jabbering in a strange tongue ; or at least it was 
 so full of the rich brogue that nothing could be under 
 stood. The tall runner's voice was distinctly heard 
 above the others, and it was evident that he, at least, 
 had some other purpose than extortion. He kept look 
 ing at Peaks, as though he meant mischief. 
 
 " That man will kill you, boatswain, if he gets a 
 chance," said Dr. Winstock. 
 
 " Then I hope he won't get any chance," laughed 
 Peaks. 
 
 " He will lay you aboard."
 
 I2O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " If he does, and there is any Davy Jones's locker at 
 the bottom of this fresh-water puddle, he'll find his 
 \vay there." 
 
 " Give way, Mr. Kendall," said the principal. 
 
 The order was repeated by the second lieutenant, 
 and then by the coxswain, when the gig moved oft' 
 down the lake, the cutters following her in their proper 
 order. But the hotel boats had taken a position where 
 they could intercept the little squadron, and when the 
 line moved they pulled for the gig, apparently with 
 the intention of running her down. 
 
 " Break her in bits ! " shouted the burly runner, who 
 had stationed himself in the bow of one of the boats, 
 which was in advance of the others. 
 
 " Break up all ! " shouted a dozen voices. 
 
 " This begins to look serious," said Dr. Winstock, 
 anxiously. 
 
 " Pull steady, fellows ! " added Paul, rising in the 
 stern sheets, and surveying the situation. " Keep her 
 as she is, coxswain." 
 
 The runner's boat was pulled by six oarsmen, and 
 she quickly distanced her fellows, which now changed 
 their course, and made for the three rear cutters. 
 
 " First cutters, stand by me ! " cried Paul to Pelham, 
 who was the officer of the boat next behind him, and 
 which was in immediate peril. 
 
 " I will," replied the fourth lieutenant ; and what 
 ever else he was, he was prompt and courageous. 
 
 " Steady ! " added Paul, coolly, when the runner's 
 boat was within a few yards of the gig. 
 
 " There's the blackguard ! " shouted the bully. 
 " Give me a hoult of him, and I'll break his sconce ! "
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLANP. 17-1 
 
 " Hard a starboard ! " said Paul, suddenly. " Toss 
 - oars ! " 
 
 Just as the heavy hotel boat was about to crush into 
 the side of the gig, the hitter turned short towards the 
 shore, with her oars all up, so that her assailant could 
 not foul them. At this moment Pelham was urging 
 the crew of the first cutter to their utmost endeavors, 
 for the fourth lieutenant was disposed to be belligerent 
 under provocation, and he was determined to have 
 " a hand in the fight," if there was one. 
 
 As the gig, obedient to her helm, came about, and 
 forged ahead towards the shore, the bow of the run 
 ner's boat was brought up to her quarter, so that the 
 big bully in the bow was close to the seat occupied by 
 Peaks. 
 
 " Now, you dirty blackguard," roared the runner, 
 reaching forward to get hold of the boatswain, "I'll 
 teach you manners." 
 
 As the fellow reached forward, Peaks seized him 
 with both hands, and dragged him over the bow, hold 
 ing him between the two boats. The boatswain was 
 almost as big as his antagonist,' and his muscles were 
 of iron. 
 
 " Haul him in, Peaks," said Dr. Winstock, fearful 
 perhaps that the boatswain would carry out his threat 
 to send the bully to " Davy Jones's locker." 
 
 Before he had time to do that, or anything else, a 
 tremendous crash attracted the attention of all in the 
 gig. The first cutter, at the top' of her speed, had 
 struck her sharp stem into the broadside of the hotel 
 boat. Her ribs and streaks snapped like pipestems. 
 and in an instant she was full of water. 
 ii
 
 122 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Let fall ! Give way ! " shouted Kendall ; and the 
 gig, with Peaks still dragging the runner in the water, 
 shot ahead towards the shore. 
 
 " Bowman, stand by with the boat-hook, and clear 
 away the wreck ! " cried Pelham in the first cutter, 
 which had cut through and nearly run over the hotel 
 boat.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 123 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE KEY OF THE SAFE. 
 
 NOW stand out of the way, Mr. Kendall, and 
 I'll snake this vagabond into the boat," said 
 Peaks, when the gig was clear of the hotel craft ; 
 and with a vigorous effort he dragged his prisoner 
 into the stern sheets. 
 
 The fellow was not a boatman, and it was plain 
 by this time that he had a wholesome dread of the 
 water. The pluck had all gone out of him ; and 
 though he looked ugly, the sharp discipline he had 
 received at the hands of the stalwart boatswain 
 had produced a salutary impression upon him. 
 
 " Now, my hearty, if you want to break my sconce, 
 it's just the right time for you to begin," said Peaks, 
 as he tossed his captive upon one of the thwarts. 
 
 " Don't provoke him, Mr. Peaks," interposed Dr. 
 "VVinstock. 
 
 " It's him that's provoking me, sir. It's hard work 
 for me to keep my hands off him ; but I'll obey or 
 ders. What will I do with the baggage now?" 
 
 " Let him alone where he is. How is it with the 
 men in the stove boat? Do they need any assist 
 ance ? " 
 
 " They are doing well enough holding on to the 
 wreck," replied Peaks.
 
 124 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I don't think it would be safe to take them into 
 the gig," added Paul. " They are too quarrelsome 
 to be in the same boat with us ; besides, the rest 
 of the boatmen had better look out for them in pref 
 erence to injuring us." ' 
 
 "As long as they are not in peril of drowning, 
 we will not meddle with them," continued the doctor. 
 " The villains haven't stove any of our boats have 
 they?" 
 
 " No ; our boys have pulled out of their way, and 
 they can't get near enough to break our boats," an 
 swered Paul. " But I think we had better go 
 back and report to Mr. Lowington. If this fellow 
 should make any trouble " 
 
 " If he does, I'll pitch him overboard," inter 
 rupted Peaks, glancing at his prisoner. 
 
 " I should like to have Mr. Lowington say what 
 is to be done with him. Starboard, coxswain." 
 
 " Starboard, sir." 
 
 " The hotel boats have given up the chase," said 
 Paul, glancing towards the head of the bay. " Now 
 they are pulling back to the rescue of those on the 
 wreck." 
 
 In a few moments more, the gig and the fourth 
 cutter wei'e within a few yards of each other, and 
 the oarsmen of all the boats ceased rowing. 
 
 "What have you there?" asked Mr. Lowington, 
 as he discovered the runner in the gig. 
 
 " This is the man that made all the trouble. He 
 attempted to lay violent hands on Mr. Peaks, and 
 Mr. Peaks dragged him out of his own boat into 
 ours," replied Paul.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 125 
 
 "What boat was stove?" asked Mr. Lowington, 
 quietly. 
 
 " The six-oar hotel boat. She was trying to run 
 us down, when the first cutter went into her and 
 stove her side through." 
 
 " Give my regards to Mr. Pelham, and say that I 
 am greatly obliged to him for his prompt action," 
 added the principal, apparently unmoved by the ex 
 citing event which had just transpired. 
 
 The boys in the gig, who had feared Mr. Lowing- 
 ton would not approve the conduct of the fourth lieu 
 tenant in smashing the hotel boat, looked at each 
 other and smiled significantly. It was a clear case 
 to them, and they were rejoiced to have the act ap. 
 proved by the highest authority in the ship's com 
 pany. Though Paul, by his good management, had 
 saved the gig from destruction, the ruffians in the 
 hotel boat were bent upon mischief, and in a fight 
 they would have had the best of it. The smashing 
 of their boat made them harmless. 
 
 "What shall we do with this man?" asked Paul. 
 
 " Run in at that point, by the island, and put him 
 ashore." 
 
 "Put me ashoor is it?" exclaimed the ruffian, 
 jumping to his feet. 
 
 " Sit down, my hearty ! " said Peaks, in such a 
 tone that the fellow instantly obeyed. 
 
 " Sure that place is moiles from ony house or road," 
 added the runner. 
 
 " It's just the spot then for one like you," replied 
 Peaks, in the most consoling manner. 
 
 "You'll have to pay for the boat you broke," 
 growled the ruffian.
 
 126 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I think not," interposed Dr. Winstock. " It is 
 plain to me that the landlord of the Royal Victoria 
 does not countenance the conduct of his boatmen, 
 and I hope he will make them pay for the damage 
 done to his boat. So far as our party is concerned, 
 Sir Phelim M'Guire, the magistrate, whom I know 
 to be a gentleman and a scholar, will settle the dif 
 ficulty ; and if he doesn't send some of these vaga 
 bonds to the penitentiary for their pains, he is not 
 the man I take him to be." 
 
 The runner, who had a proper respect for magis 
 trates, did not say anything more. He was doubtless 
 satisfied that he and his friends had " waked up the 
 wrong passengers," when they attempted to impose 
 upon a " Yankee ship and a Yankee crew." Amer 
 icans in Ireland and elsewhere in Europe good na- 
 turedly submit to extortion and imposition ; but any 
 attempt to bully or intimidate them is usually re 
 sented with Brother Jonathan's characteristic prompt 
 ness. 
 
 The gig made a landing at the point near an 
 island called Darby's Garden, and the runner was 
 invited to go on shore. Peaks wrestled with his 
 inclination to lay violent hands upon him, out of 
 respect to the principal and the faculty. 
 
 "Bad luck to ye!" exclaimed the ruffian, turning 
 to gaze at the gig as it backed out from the shore. 
 " I'll mate ye yit." 
 
 " When you mate me, I'll be there," replied Peaks. 
 
 The fellow, vexed and angry at his defeat, picked 
 up a large stone, and hurled it at the boat ; but for 
 tunately it fell short of the mark, and dropped into 
 the water.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 127 
 
 " If you say the word, Mr. Kendall, I'll go ashore 
 and larrup that Greek till he don't know his mother 
 tongue," said the boatswain. 
 
 " No, Mr. Peaks ; I think not." 
 
 " We will act only in self-defence," added Dr. Win- 
 stock. 
 
 The gig came about and resumed her position at 
 the head of the line. The hotel boats had gone to 
 the assistance of the stove barge, and were now en 
 gaged in pulling in the discomfited crew. Paul or 
 dered the coxswain of the gig to give the ruffians a 
 wide berth. The enemy showed no disposition to 
 renew the battle. It had been shown that the cutters 
 could pull two yards to their one, and it was useless 
 for them to chase. The Young America's boats were 
 so well handled that, even manned as they were by 
 boys, they were more than a match for the hotel 
 boats. The expedition therefore was permitted to pro 
 ceed on its course without further interruption. 
 
 " Bedad ! I was sure they'd kill ye's," said the pilot 
 in the bow of the gig, when the squadron had fairly 
 passed the enemy. 
 
 " We are not so easily killed," replied Peaks. 
 
 " But, sure, ye can't crass the lake the day. Don't 
 ye moind how rough the weather is?" 
 
 Peaks laughed, and so did the boys, at the fears of 
 the pilot, who had hardly spoken a word since the 
 party entered Glena Bay. 
 
 " A tempest in a mud puddle ! " chuckled the boat 
 swain. 
 
 " O, well ! you'll see," added the pilot, ominously. 
 " Don't ye see the two hotel boats that came down 
 wid us have put back ? "
 
 128 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Those are fresh-water boats," answered Peaks. 
 
 "Where is the cascade, pilot?" asked Paul. 
 
 " Bey ant, opposite the island ; but ye can't go there 
 to-day. The wathcr would break the boats." 
 
 " We will try, it at any rate," replied the young 
 officer, as he sat down in the stern sheets. 
 
 " I am afraid the pilot is more than half right," 
 said Dr. Winstock. " The wind is fresh, and the 
 waves break on the shore where we should land. 
 The boats are liable to injury on the rocks." 
 
 " We will look at the place. What kind of a cas 
 cade is it?" 
 
 " O'Sullivan's Cascade. It is a pretty and roman 
 tic spot ; but it does not compare with a dozen similar 
 scenes among the White Mountains. Those who 
 have visited Glen Ellis Falls and the Crystal Cascade 
 would not be likely to linger long at O'Sullivan's Cas 
 cade. It is a series of three waterfalls, the highest 
 having a descent of about twenty feet. The stream 
 flows in a bed beneath overhanging rocks, the whole 
 overarched with foliage so that the sun does not pen 
 etrate the recess. It is quite pretty, and if we can 
 land, it would be well to visit it ; but it would not 
 be a great loss if we should fail to see it." 
 
 The gig had by this time got out where the wind 
 had full sweep, and the lake was quite rough ; but no 
 one thought there was any danger, though the head 
 sea occasionally threw a bucket of water into the 
 boat. It gave the boys a hard pull, however ; and 
 as they had been taught to do when the work was 
 trying, they cheered themselves with a song, very- 
 much to the astonishment of the pilot, who predicted 
 that all the boats would certainly go to the bottom.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 129 
 
 Before the gig reached the landing-place for the 
 cascade, word was passed from boat to boat, from Mr. 
 Lowington, to head the squadron for Innisfallen 
 Island. 
 
 " Now, ye can see O'Donoghue's white harses," said 
 the pilot, as the gig changed its course. 
 
 " I see no horses," replied Paul. 
 
 " The white waves is the harses, do ye's moind?" 
 
 The boatmen on the lake call them so ; and it is a 
 much more sensible idea than the popular superstition 
 in regard to the animal. 
 
 " Have we seen any shamrock yet, Dr. Winstock," 
 asked Paul, as the boat approached the island. 
 
 " Doubtless we have. It is a kind of wood sorrel, 
 not clover, as some have supposed. It has three 
 leaves ; but there is some doubt about the true 
 shamrock, they don't know exactly what it is. 
 The oxalis acetosella is believed to be the genuine 
 plant." 
 
 " I don't see why the Irish people should have 
 adopted it as their national emblem ; and I don't 
 believe they would if they had to call it by such a 
 jaw-breaking name as that you just mentioned." 
 
 " Aloore, the poet, in a note to one of his Irish 
 melodies, ' O, the shamrock,' says that St. Patrick, 
 when preaching about the Trinity to the heathen in 
 Ireland, used to pick up a sprig of the shamrock to 
 illustrate his meaning ; and perhaps for this reason 
 the plant was adopted by the Irish as their national 
 emblem." 
 
 " Where can I find the poem about the shamrock?" 
 asked the young officer.
 
 I3O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " In Moore's works ; they are in the ship's lihrnry. 
 Look among the Irish melodies. I remember a verse 
 or two : 
 
 ' Through Erin's Isle, 
 
 To sport a while, 
 As Love and Valor wandered. 
 
 With Wit, the sprite, 
 
 Whose quiver bright 
 A thousand arrows squandered, 
 
 Where'er they pass 
 
 A triple grass 
 Shoots up with dew-drops streaming, 
 
 As softly green 
 
 As emeralds seen 
 Through purest crystal gleaming. 
 O, the shamrock, the green, immortal shamrock ! 
 
 Chosen leaf 
 
 Of bard and chief, 
 Old Erin's native Shamrock.' " 
 
 The story of the poem goes, that Valor claimed the 
 shamrock, and Love put in a counter claim ; but 
 Wit declared that the three leaves in one plant typi 
 fied the union of Love, Valor, and Wit." 
 
 The boats came up alongside a kind of stone pier 
 on the island, and the crews all landed. The place 
 is certainly very beautiful, and its lovely scenery fully 
 justifies Moore in calling it " Sweet Innisfallen ; " 
 but its chief interest lies in its- historic associations. 
 It is covered with groves, lawns, and glens, with 
 thickets of flowering shrubs and evergreens. The 
 arbutus and holly flourish here, and the oaks are 
 large and luxuriant in their growth. 
 
 On the island are the ruins of the Abbey of St.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 13! 
 
 Finian, in which an old historical record, now cele 
 brated as the " Annals of Innisfallen," was found. 
 It was written about five hundred years ago, and is 
 carefully preserved in the Bodleian Library, connected 
 with Oxford University. They afford much valuable 
 information in regard to the kingdom of Munster. 
 
 The students wandered over the island, explored the 
 ruins of the monastery and the cottage. The pilot 
 pointed to a tree which he said was sixteen feet in 
 girth, and to another which was over a tomb, the roots 
 imbeded in the earth on each side of it. 
 
 After an hour spent on the island, the boatswain's 
 whistle piped the several crews on board the boats, 
 which were now headed towards Ross Island, the 
 landing-place of excursionists down the lake. 
 
 " It's a beautiful island," said Dr. Winstock, gazing 
 back at the wooded shore. 
 
 " ' Sweet Innisfallen, fare thee well ; 
 
 May calm and sunshine long be thine; 
 How fair thou art let others tell, 
 While but to feel how fair be mine. 
 
 ' Sweet Innisfallen, long shall dwell 
 
 In memory's dream that sunny smile 
 Which o'er thee on that evening fell 
 When first I saw thy fairy isle ! ' 
 
 So sang Moore." 
 
 " It seems to me you know all Moore's poems, Dr. 
 Winstock," said Paul, laughing. 
 
 " When I was in Ireland before, I read and re-read 
 them in the midst of the scenes described. I remem 
 ber only a passage here and there." 
 
 A pull of a mile brought the boats to the end of the
 
 132 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 cruise, at the ruins of Ross Castle, which the boys 
 visited. A tower is still standing, which the party as 
 cended, and from the top obtained a delightful view 
 of the lake and its shores. This castle was built by 
 one of the O'Donoghues. It was the last stronghold 
 in Munster to surrender to the English in 1652. Lord 
 Muskerry, commanding the Irish forces, having been 
 defeated in Cork, retreated to Ross Castle, where he 
 held out against the repeated assaults of the English, 
 until an attack by water was made upon his position. 
 An ancient Irish proverb declared that Ross was in 
 vulnerable until it should be invested on the lake side. 
 The English general, being unsuccessful in his efforts 
 to capture the place with the means at his command, 
 procured a number of boats. The Irish, satisfied that 
 the prophecy had been accomplished when they saw the 
 boats, which they called ships of war, surrendered at 
 once, without another blow. Each of these boats held 
 one hundred and twenty men, and the general ordered 
 one of them to seek a convenient landing-place on 
 the island. The garrison, supposing an attack was 
 intended, immediately surrendered. 
 
 After what had transpired at Glena Bay, Mr. Low- 
 ington did not deem it prudent to leave the boats 
 without protection, lest the belligerent boatmen should 
 injure them ; but Peaks soon raised a force of men, 
 including a couple of the constabulary, to take them 
 to a safe place. The cars ordered to convey the party 
 back to the hotel were at Ross Castle. The students 
 were glad enough to be relieved from the labor of 
 pulling, and took their places in the vehicles. On the 
 return, they passed through the demesne of the Earl
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 133 
 
 of Kenmare, where they saw his lordship's pheasant 
 grounds, his rabbits, groves, gardens, and finally Ken- 
 mare House. This nobleman kindly allows strangers 
 to pass through his grounds, in various parts of which 
 notices are posted forbidding any of his employees to 
 ask money of visitors. This exhibits a proper spirit 
 on 'his lordship's part ; but though his employees do 
 not ask money in words, they do by their wistful looks, 
 and it is almost as hard to resist the one as the other. 
 
 The ship's company dined at the Railway Hotel, 
 according to the French programme of mine host. 
 The exciting events which had occurred on the lake 
 were duly reported to him, and he promised to have 
 the boatmen properly punished, which probably he 
 never did. The next day the forenoon was spent in 
 visiting Muckross Abbey, Tore Cascade, and other 
 places of interest on the eastern shore of the lake. In 
 the afternoon the boats were placed upon the train, 
 and the party returned to Cork, where the gig and 
 cutters were again put into the water, and the squad 
 ron pulled down to the ship. The first grand excur 
 sion was finished, and the boys were delighted with it. 
 
 On the day following the return of the ship's com 
 pany from Killarney, Mr. Lowington was permitted 
 to know the secret which Dr. Winstock had so zeal 
 ously guarded when he visited Cork on the day the 
 ship arrived. The silver plate came on board, and 
 when the principal had mustered the crew for purposes 
 of discipline, Paul Kendall stepped forward and pre 
 sented it as the grateful offering of the students. Mr. 
 Lowington was duly and properly surprised, and made 
 a very eloquent speech on the memorable occasion. 
 
 12
 
 134 SHAMRQCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 So far as Ireland was concerned, the curiosity of 
 the students was satisfied, and that troublesome impa 
 tience which had worried the boys on their arrival had 
 worn away. They still had London, Paris, Edinburgh, 
 and Switzerland to look forward to, but they were 
 content, most of them, to take things as they came. 
 They returned to their studies with renewed vigor, 
 and for a week no interruption of the regular academy 
 course was permitted by the principal, though in this 
 time the ship went round to Bantry Bay, and the boys 
 explored the wonders of Glengariff during three after 
 noons. 
 
 On her return from the Bantry cruise, the Young 
 America anchored again at the cove, to obtain the mail 
 for the officers and crew. There was a letter for nearly 
 every person on board the ship ; but happily there was 
 no unpleasant news from home to darken the hearts 
 of any. As a mail for the United States would close 
 that night at Queenstown, all the boys were required 
 to write to their friends at home. Mr. Lowington was 
 particular in this respect, and a letter directed to his 
 parent, guardian, or other friend, was required of each 
 student, whether he wished to write or not. But most 
 of them were glad of the opportunity to inform the 
 loved ones on the other side of the ocean of the inci 
 dents of their travel on shore. While nearly all of 
 them spoke in the highest terms of regard and respect 
 of the principal, a few grumbled, and complained 
 especially of his " tyranny " in doling out the pocket 
 money to them in shillings and sixpences. But no 
 questions were asked in regard to the contents of the 
 letters : it was only necessary that a letter of some 
 kind should be written.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 135 
 
 Immediately after the return of the ship's company 
 from Killarney, Mr. Lowington had renewed the 
 search for the key of his safe. Though he had a 
 couple of duplicate keys, for use in case of loss or 
 accident, he was strenuous in his efforts to discover 
 the missing one. It could not be found. No one had 
 seen it ; no one knew -anything about it, for of course 
 Wilton and those to whom he had intrusted his secret 
 did not scruple to lie about it. Pelham, who had ac 
 cidentally possessed himself of the fact, was not quite 
 willing to embark in the enterprise proposed by Wil 
 ton. He had gained considerable credit for his prompt 
 action in smashing the hotel boat on the lake, and be 
 ing just then in high favor, he regarded the desertion 
 rather coldly. 
 
 When the ship lay in Bantry Bay, and only one 
 shilling was allowed to each student for an excursion 
 to Glengariff, his indignation was again aroused, and 
 he was prepared to listen to the proposal of Wilton. 
 On the return passage to the cove of Cork he found 
 an opportunity to question him more particularly in 
 regard to his plans. 
 
 " What have you done with that key, Wilton?" he 
 asked in a low tone, as they met in the waist. 
 
 " It is safe," replied Wilton, with a meaning smile. 
 
 " I'll bet Lowington will find it yet, if it is on board 
 the ship." 
 
 " I'll bet he won't." 
 
 " Where do you keep it?" 
 
 "That's telling; you advised me to keep things to 
 myself, and I intend to do so. Even Ike Monroe don't 
 know where it is."
 
 136 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Won't you trust' your own 'friends ? " 
 
 " O, yes ; but, you see, I don't want to tempt them. 
 I don't mind telling you, but I shouldn't care to have 
 any fellow in the steerage know where it is." 
 
 " Of course I could have blowed on you when Low- 
 ington was making such a row about the key." 
 
 " I knew you could, but you wouldn't. When you 
 want your money, you can have it, you know," added 
 Wilton, with a smile, which seemed to be full of con 
 fidence in his after-cabin friend. 
 
 " Of course, when you take the money from the safe, 
 there will be an awful row," said Pelham. 
 
 " To be sure there will ; but I don't intend to be on 
 board when that row comes off. I expect to be a hun 
 dred miles off by that time." 
 
 "When are you going, Wilt?" asked Pelham, with 
 more familiarity than he was accustomed to use in his 
 relations with the crew. 
 
 "Just as soon as you are ready. I have been wait 
 ing for you." 
 
 " I'm ready now. That last shilling at Glengariff 
 broke my back." 
 
 "Are you ready, though?" 
 
 " I am, honor bright. But I don't see how we are 
 to get off." 
 
 " That will be easy enough. Ike Monroe and I are 
 in the second cutter, and you can easily get permission 
 to go ashore in her when our boat is going." 
 
 " We shall be in Queenstown to-night, if the wind 
 holds fresh. To-morrow will be mail-day, and as we 
 sail for Dublin on Monday, the boats will be con 
 stantly going ashore," continued Pelham, musing. 
 "But the money?"
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 137 
 
 " Leave all that to me," replied Wilton, confidently. 
 
 " I would rather leave it to you than do the job my 
 self," added Pelham, whose moral code was honor 
 rather than principle. " I don't like that kind of op 
 erations." 
 
 " Why not? You don't call it stealing do you?'" 
 
 " Well, I don't know." 
 
 " If it is, the receiver is as bad as the thief," said 
 Wilton, bluntly. 
 
 u I don't know that I should exactly call it stealing," 
 added Pelham, wincing under the remark of his con 
 federate. 
 
 " Of course it isn't stealing. That's taking what 
 don't belong to you. I'm going to take what does 
 belong to me. That money's mine, and I'm going to 
 have it. I say Lowington had no more right to bor 
 row my money in the way he did, than he had to 
 borrow my head and give me a receipt for it. It's no 
 use of talking. What's mine's mine, and it belongs 
 to me." 
 
 " Don't talk so loud, you fool," said the fourth lieu 
 tenant, impatiently. 
 
 " It's a good deal safer to speak right out. If they 
 see you whispering, they know something is wrong. 
 Don't you suppose we can get ashore Monday morning 
 before the ship sails ? " 
 
 " I don't know why ? " 
 
 " I can get the money a good deal better on Sun 
 day than I can to-morrow. Perhaps we can get off 
 on Sunday afternoon or evening." 
 
 " I don't know. After we come to anchor, I may be 
 able to find out something." 
 
 13*
 
 138 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Well, keep your eyes wide open, and let me kno\v 
 just as soon as you see an opening," said Wilton, as 
 Pelham walked off, at -the approach of another of the 
 officers. 
 
 "What was the fourth luff saying to you, Wilt?" 
 asked Monroe, a few moments later. 
 
 " He is to be one of our party." 
 
 "Pelham?" 
 
 " Yes ; he's a regular nob, and we shan't lose any 
 thing by taking him with us." 
 
 "Are you going to tell all the fellows about the 
 key?" 
 
 " No one else. We shall be off to-morrow or next 
 day ; so be sure you don't leave your jacket on board 
 when the second cutters are called away." 
 
 " But what's the plan ? " demanded Monroe, anx 
 iously. 
 
 " Hang the plan ! Never mind that. We can't tell 
 anything about it till the time comes," replied Wilton, 
 as he prudently left his friend, and mingled with the 
 rest of the crew.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 139 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 SIXTY POUNDS IN GOLD. 
 
 AT ten o'clock on Friday night the Irish pilot in 
 charge of the Young America ordered the 
 anchor to be let go off Queenstown, near the berth 
 the ship had before occupied. After the recitations 
 had been finished on the following day, the students 
 were required to write their letters. While they were 
 thus engaged, Mr. Lowington passed through the steer 
 age, and informed the boys that a yacht race was 
 about to take place, and the crew might leave their 
 letters to witness the start. 
 
 Anything like a boat race was enough to excite 
 the students to the highest pitch, especially as they 
 were anxious to witness the working of these English 
 cutters. All of them tumbled up the hatchway, leav 
 ing their writing materials on the mess-tables. Five 
 yachts were in position, ready to slip their moorings 
 at the signal ; and as the wind was strong from the 
 south-west, the race promised to be full of interest. 
 The students hastened up the rigging, securing avail 
 able places in the tops, on the yards and the rigging, 
 to watch the aquatic contest. 
 
 Mr. Lowington and the professors had placed their 
 chairs upon the top-gallant forecastle, for they were
 
 140 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 too dignified to mount the rigging, and the officers 
 were on the rail. The cooks and stewards were in 
 the fore rigging, and every person on board had ob 
 tained the best place he could find, and all eyes were 
 directed towards the yachts. Wilton stood on the 
 rail, leaning against the stretcher of the main shrouds ; 
 but he did not seem to be as much interested in the 
 prospective race as his companions. He was think 
 ing of something besides the graceful cutters ; and 
 when the signal for the start was given, he quietly 
 slipped down from his position to the deck, while all 
 eyes were strained to take in the movements of the 
 several contestants. After a glance at the faculty and 
 the officers to satisfy himself that he was not observed, 
 he moved over to the steerage hatch, and went below. 
 
 Every soul on board was on the spar deck, eagerly 
 watching the race, and no one was thinking of him. 
 He could hear the cheers of the multitudes which 
 crowded every boat and vessel near the ship. Hasten 
 ing to his berth, which was close by the ladder, he 
 removed the coverlet, and thrust his arm into the 
 berth sack, which proved to be the hiding-place of 
 the key. It was drawn from its resting-place, and 
 after a furtive glance up the hatchway to satisfy him 
 self that he was still unobserved, he entered the main 
 cabin, and stood before the closet which contained 
 the iron safe. 
 
 Here an unexpected difficulty occurred ; the closet 
 door was locked. But he had gone too far to retire 
 without an effort to effect his purpose. He went into 
 the principal's state-room, where he found several keys 
 on a nail. With them he returned to the closet, and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 14! 
 
 after trying several of them, he found one which fitted 
 the lock. As he opened it, a rousing cheer from the 
 ship's company above assured him that everybody 
 was absorbed in the progress of the race. Inserting 
 the large brass key in the key-hole of the safe, he 
 opened the door. 
 
 In a couple of small drawers in the safe he found 
 the money, one of them containing the gold and the 
 other the silver, each clone up in small rolls. Wilton 
 had tried to persuade himself, while contemplating 
 this act, that he was an honest boy ; that he only 
 intended to take what was his own : but now that the 
 deed was to be consummated, he had not time to count 
 the money, and take just the amount which belonged 
 to him and to the friends he represented. He meant 
 to take enough, and he did. He slipped three of the 
 rolls of gold into his pockets without knowing how 
 much they contained. Closing the drawers, and lock- 
 'ing the safe and the closet, he returned the key of the 
 latter to the nail in Mr. Lowington's state-room. 
 
 His heart beat violently, and his hands trembled as 
 he closed the door of the main cabin, and hastened to 
 his berth again. In spite of his philosophy, he was 
 not satisfied with what he had done. He was fearful 
 of consequences, and he could not help thinking how 
 dismal it would be to spend a week in the " brig," 
 instead of going to London " on his own hook." But 
 the deed was done ; he had the money, and he had 
 the safe key, either of which being found upon him 
 would expose his guilt. He had no further use for 
 the key, and he decided to get rid of that at once. 
 His quarters were on the starboard side, while the
 
 142 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 ship's company were all on the port side. The bull's 
 eye in the passage was open, and reaching his arm 
 through the aperture, he dropped the key into the 
 deep waters of the bay. That was gone, and it could 
 not rise up to condemn him. 
 
 He was almost tempted by the oppression of his 
 guilt, and the fear of detection, to drop the three rolls 
 of gold overboard ; but another cheer from the rigging 
 convinced him that all hands were still intent upon 
 the race, and he began to reproach himself for being 
 " chickenish." Then, as he thought of travelling 
 unrestrained, with genial companions, to London and 
 Paris,- his evil purpose was confirmed. 
 
 What to do with the rolls of gold was a trouble 
 some question to settle. But it was Saturday after 
 noon, and the mattresses would not be aired again for 
 four days. If they were, each student conveyed his 
 own on deck, and he could remove the gold for the 
 occasion, as he had the key. The three rolls of gold 
 were taken from his pocket. They were very heavy 
 for their size, and he could not resist the temptation 
 to open one of them and ascertain its contents. He 
 was appalled to find that it contained twenty sov 
 ereigns. The whole amount abstracted from the safe 
 was therefore sixty pounds. It was clear to him that, 
 even by his own theory, he had stolen at least fifteen 
 pounds, for neither he nor his companions for whom 
 he acted had over twelve or fifteen pounds on deposit. 
 
 This reflection was not a pleasant one ; but Wilton 
 comforted himself by resolving not to spend any more 
 than belonged to him. Whether his act was steal 
 ing or not, it was too late to restore the money or any
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 143 
 
 part of it to the safe, for he had thrown the key over 
 board. Rolling up the package he had opened, he 
 placed the three little bundles in the hair of the mat 
 tress, and with his needle and thread, took a few 
 hasty stitches in the rent he had made to admit the 
 key. He did not think it would be safe to go on 
 deck again, and he took a position behind the main 
 hatch ladder, ready to join the students when they 
 came below. 
 
 Of course he could only think of the deed he had 
 just done, and consider the probability of being dis 
 covered. It was not likely that Mr. Lowington would 
 immediately ascertain that the gold had been taken 
 from the safe, which might not be opened again be 
 fore the ship arrived at Dublin. But he did not feel 
 secure, and he determined to inform his companions 
 of what he had done at once, and get off as soon as 
 possible, that very day if an opportunity was af 
 forded them. 
 
 The yachts went out of the harbor, and disappeared 
 beyond Roches Point. , The boatswain's whistle piped 
 the students below again to finish their letters. When 
 the first squad of them came down, Wilton joined 
 them, and no one observed that he had not come 
 down with them. In an hour the letters were all 
 sealed and stamped, and put into the ship's mail-bag, 
 which had to be sent on shore before five o'clock. 
 
 " I've done it," said Wilton, when he met Pelham 
 in the waist, after the letters had been collected. 
 
 "Done what?" 
 
 " Drawn our money," whispered the cunning op 
 erator.
 
 144 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " No have you ? " 
 
 " I tell you I have ; don't you believe me?" 
 
 " I don't just see when you did it?" 
 
 *' When all hands were looking at the race." 
 
 " How much?" 
 
 " O, never mind that now. I got all that belongs 
 to you. We must get off at once to-day, if we can." 
 
 " All right ; I'm ready," replied Pelham, eagerly. 
 
 " Can't you get sent off with the mail in the second 
 cutter?" 
 
 " I don't know." 
 
 *' Ask permission." 
 
 " That will show me up just as soon as we are 
 missed." 
 
 " No matter if it does. What do you care for that 
 after you get clear of the ship ? I will tell Monroe in 
 a few minutes, and we will be ready when the second 
 cutters are piped away," said Wilton, impatiently. 
 
 " But I don't know that I can get the command of 
 the boat." 
 
 " Try it, at any rate. We rrmst get ashore to-night, 
 somehow or another." 
 
 " We needn't be in such a hurry." 
 
 " If you don't go to-night, I shall throw the gold 
 overboard ; for I'm not going to have it found upon 
 me." 
 
 " Don't do that ; if you can't keep it safe, give it to 
 me ; I have a good place in my state-room to keep it." 
 
 Wilton was suspicious, and did not like this idea. 
 He insisted that the plan must be carried into execu 
 tion that day, or it would be a failure. 
 
 " What are you going to do after you get on shore?
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 145 
 
 My uniform will tell everybody who I am," said the 
 prudent Pelham. 
 
 " Bother your uniform ! Let us get ashore, and 
 then we'll look out for the rest. Go and ask the cap 
 tain at once to let you take the mail ashore in the 
 second cutter," replied Wilton, anxiously, as he ab 
 ruptly left the lieutenant, and sought his other confed 
 erate. 
 
 Monroe was duly informed of the progress which 
 had been made in the execution of the contemplated 
 scheme. He had no doubts or scruples, and he was 
 ready to leave the ship at a moment's notice. Pelham 
 desired to perform his part in the enterprise to the 
 satisfaction of Wilton ; but it would look suspicious 
 for him to ask permission to convey the mail on shore, 
 and he did not like to do it. 
 
 " Whoever takes the mail ashore to-night will have 
 a good time," said he carelessly to Paul Kendall, who 
 was pacing the quarter deck. 
 
 " Why so?" asked the second lieutenant. 
 
 " Those yachts will be coming back about that 
 time, and the officer will have a good chance to see 
 them ; and I think there will be some fun." 
 
 " I have just been detailed for that duty," added 
 Paul ; " but I don't care anything about it." 
 
 " You are lucky, as you always are, Kendall." 
 
 " Do you want to go, Pelham ? " 
 
 " Well, I should like to ; but if you are going, of 
 
 >urse that is settled." 
 
 " I am not very desirous to go, and if you are, I 
 ask Captain Gordon to give you the order." 
 
 " O, no, Kendall ! It is too bad to impose upon a
 
 146 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 fellow because he is good-natured. I won't take the 
 job away from you." 
 
 " I really don't care anything about it, and I should 
 be glad to have you go, since you wish it," said Paul, 
 warmly. 
 
 " Thank you, Kendall. When I can do as much 
 for you, let me do it," added the fourth lieutenant, as 
 politely as though he had not been meditating trea 
 son and desertion. " Which boat were you going to 
 take?" 
 
 "The captain told me to take the one I preferred. 
 He will do you the same favor." 
 
 " I prefer the second cutter." 
 
 Paul walked over to the starboard side of the ship, 
 where the captain was " planking the deck " in his 
 solitary and dignified state, and, touching his cap, pre 
 ferred his request in favor of his fellow-officer. The 
 answer was satisfactory, and half an hour later, when 
 the occupants of the main cabin had finished their 
 letters, the second cutters were piped away. Wilton's 
 heart leaped as he heard the order, and he rushed into 
 his mess-room to obtain the rolls of gold. 
 
 It was intensely provoking at that critical moment 
 to find Morgan, one of " the chaplain's lambs," reclin 
 ing in his berth, opposite the one occupied by Wil 
 ton. He could not remove the bed-clothes and cut 
 the stitches he had put in a couple of hours before 
 without -being observed by his exemplary messmate. 
 He had not a moment to spare. Pelham had not 
 notified him that he had carried out his part of the 
 programme, and the call for the second cutter's crew 
 had sounded.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 147 
 
 " Is that you, Morgan?" said he, hurriedly. " Mr. 
 Lowington wants to see you at once." 
 
 " See me ! " exclaimed the " lamb," springing out of 
 the berth, fearful that he had done some awful thing. 
 
 " Yes, and be quick about it," replied Wilton, 
 sharply. 
 
 "Where is he?" 
 
 " On the top-gallant forecastle : if he isn't there, 
 wait till he comes ; " and Morgan hastened to the 
 principal, dreading a reprimand for some infraction of 
 the ship's rules. 
 
 Wilton tore open the rent in the berth sack as soon 
 as Morgan had departed, and transferred the three 
 rolls of sovereigns to his pockets. Rushing up the 
 hatch ladder, he reached the gangway only a few 
 moments behind the rest of the crew. 
 
 "Who told you I wished to see you?" said Mr. 
 Lowington, within a few feet of where the chief cul- 
 . prit stood ; and the words sounded Jike the knell of 
 doom to him. 
 
 " Wilton, sir," replied Morgan, who had gone to 
 the top-gallant forecastle to report to the principal, but 
 seeing him on the quarter deck, had concluded not to 
 wait for him. 
 
 " Wilton," said Mr. Lowington. 
 
 
 The rogue turned and touched his hat, looking as 
 innocent as his guilty fears would permit. 
 
 " Did you tell Morgan I wished to see him? " 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " Who told you to do so? " 
 
 " The word from you was passed below ; I heard 
 it, and took it up."
 
 148 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 "From whom did you take it?" demanded Mr. 
 Lowington, to whom the affair looked like one of the 
 practical jokes which were constantly practised upon 
 " the lambs," in spite of the prohibition of the prin 
 cipal. 
 
 Wilton looked, and happening to see Adler, whom 
 he could trust, on the fore-top-gallant yard, took his 
 cue from this circumstance. 
 
 " Adler, sir," replied he. 
 
 "Where is he?" 
 
 " On the fore-top-gallant yard, overhauling the bunt 
 gasket, sir." 
 
 " He has gone aloft quick, then. Pass the word for 
 him." 
 
 " Shall I pipe aboard, sir?" asked the fourth lieu 
 tenant, trembling for the safety of his confederate. 
 
 " You will wait a moment, Mr. Pelham." 
 
 The word was passed for Adler, and he came down 
 the top-gallant back-stay with a celerity which seemed 
 to rob the principal's remark about his speed in going 
 aloft of its force. 
 
 " Here, sir," reported Adler, touching his cap to the 
 principal. 
 
 " Did you pass the word to Morgan as coming from 
 me?" asked Mr. Lowington, who had, since Adler 
 came in sight, kept his sharp eye fixed on Wilton, so 
 that he had no -chance to wink or make any sign. 
 
 " Yes, sir ; I did, sir ; " replied Adler ; and the two 
 " sirs " he used were some evidence to the principal 
 that he was lying. 
 
 " From whom did you take the word?" 
 
 " From McKeon, sir."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 149 
 
 " Return to your duty. Pass the word for McKeon." 
 
 McKeon was out on the flying-jib-boom, hauling in 
 a down-haul, whose end had fallen overboard. He 
 came at the summons. 
 
 " Did you pass the word for Morgan?" demanded 
 the principal, sternly, for by this time he compre 
 hended the game of " our fellows ; " but he was deter 
 mined to follow the clew till it ended somewhere. 
 
 " Yes, sir," replied McKeon, promptly. 
 
 "From whom did you receive it?" 
 
 " I don't exactly remember who it was, sir," replied 
 he, looking about the deck. 
 
 " You don't ! " 
 
 " I do not, sir ; but I think it was from Lynch. I 
 am pretty sure it was he ; it sounded like his voice." 
 
 " Where is Lynch?" 
 
 " On the main royal yard, sir," replied McKeon. 
 
 " It seems to me that every one who passed this 
 word has suddenly taken to going aloft," said Mr. 
 Lowington, dryly. " Pass the word for Lynch." 
 
 " I beg your pardon, sir," said Pelham, showing 
 his watch ; " but it is half past four now, and the 
 mail closes at five." 
 
 " Pipe into your boat, then, Mr. Pelham. Wilton, 
 you will report to me immediately on your return," 
 replied Mr. Lowington. 
 
 " I will", sir," replied he, with a sly wink at Monroe. 
 
 The crew of the second cutter, followed by their 
 officer, descended the accommodation ladder, and took 
 their places in the boat. Wilton felt that he had 
 escaped " by the skin of his teeth," and the gold in 
 his pocket, which had seemed to weigh a ton as he 
 13*
 
 150 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 stood at the gangway, now felt much lighter. He 
 Was prudent enough, however, to keep his own coun 
 sels, and not to look at Pelham. The cutter pulled 
 away from the ship, leaving Air. Lowington still en 
 gaged in the business of ferreting out the author of 
 the practical joke, as he regarded it, which had been 
 played off upon one of the "lambs," as " our fellows " 
 called the " good little boys." 
 
 The principal was not a victim himself, however he 
 may have seemed to be to some of the students. lie 
 had made a note in his memorandum book of each 
 name which had been given to him, and was fully 
 satisfied that the owner of it had told him a lie. He 
 expected to find an end to the chain, and to be ready, 
 by the time the second cutter returned, to bring up 
 Wilton " with a round turn." Lynch came down 
 from the royal yard. 
 
 " Did you pass the word for Morgan to report to 
 me?" demanded Mr. Lowington, as the main royal 
 boy reported to him. 
 
 " I think I did, sir." 
 
 " Don't you know?" 
 
 " We are so much in the habit of passing the word 
 that we do it without minding much about it." 
 
 " I suppose so," replied the principal. " As this 
 affair occurred within ten minutes, you will state dis 
 tinctly whether you did or did not pass the word for 
 Morgan." 
 
 " I did, sir. I thought you meant some time ago, 
 sir." 
 
 " From whom did you receive the order ? " 
 
 " From Sanborn, sir. I was standing by the comb 
 ings of the main hatch, sir, just going aloft."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 151 
 
 " Where is Sanborn ? " . 
 
 " He was just going forward when he gave me the 
 word. There he is, sir, on the fore-cross-trees, look 
 ing out for the yachts." 
 
 " Pass the word for Sanborn," added Mr. Lowing- 
 ton, entering the name of Lynch on his book. 
 
 The star-gazer on the cross-trees came down, and 
 the question was put to him as it had been to the 
 others. 
 
 " I believe I did pass the word, sir," replied San 
 born. 
 
 " From whom did you receive it?" 
 I think it was from Wilton, sjr." 
 
 " Are you sure it was from him? " 
 
 At that moment McKeon, who had remained to 
 ratch the progress of the investigation, shook his 
 lead significantly. 
 
 " No, sir ; it was not Wilton. It was Shuffles, now 
 I think of it." 
 
 McKeon and Lynch were disgusted at the stupidity 
 of Sanborn, who had only jumped " out of the frying- 
 pan into the fire ; " but Mr. Lowington had backed 
 over against the rail, satisfied that the change in the 
 reply had been made on account of some hint given 
 by one of the others, so that he could see the faces 
 of all. 
 
 " Shuffles was it?" said the principal. 
 
 " Yes, sir," answered Sanborn, who did not dare to 
 equivocate again. 
 
 " You are very sure?" 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 "Where is Shuffles?"
 
 152 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 He was in the fore-top with Mr. Agneau, the chap 
 lain an association which boded dismay to the 
 rogues. He was sent for, and soon appeared with 
 his clerical friend at his side. The question was put 
 to him as to the others. Shuffles found himself in an 
 awkward and unpleasant predicament. He saw that 
 his shipmates had been " playing a game " upon the 
 principal, and that he was expected to sustain them. 
 Since the arrival of the ship from the United States, 
 he had behaved himself in the most exemplary man 
 ner. Without " putting on airs," and without shun 
 ning his former companions, he had frequently proved 
 the sincerity of his reformation. It was true he had 
 not before been placed in a situation in which he was 
 required to be loyal to the truth at the expense of his 
 associates ; and it is possible that, if the chaplain had 
 not been at his side, thus reminding him of the solemn 
 promises he had made, he might have been recreant 
 to his new-found sense of duty. If he declined to 
 answer the question, it would be rebellion, and it 
 would be equivalent to exposing his friends. He 
 could only save them by a lie. Mr. Agneau did not 
 speak ; but the influence of his presence was strong. 
 
 " I did not, sir," replied Shuffles, after some hesita 
 tion. 
 
 "You did not pass the word to Sanborn?" re 
 peated Mr. Lowington. 
 
 " No, sir." 
 
 " What have you to say, Sanborn ? " 
 
 " I say that he did." 
 
 "When was it?" 
 
 "About fifteen minutes ago," interposed McKeon,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 153 
 
 fearful that Sanborn, not so well informed as himself, 
 would make a blunder. 
 
 " You say that Shuffles is lying do you ? " de 
 manded the principal, sternly. 
 
 " I suppose he is. I only know that he gave me 
 the word about a quarter of an hour ago." 
 
 " Where was he when he gave it to you ? " 
 
 " In the waist, sir," answered Sanborn, who was 
 very indignant at what he regarded as the treason of 
 Shuffles. 
 
 " I beg your pardon, Mr. Lowington, but which is 
 the waist?" asked the chaplain, who was singularly 
 ignorant of the nautical vocabulary, and hardly knew 
 the waist from the quarter-deck. 
 
 " On deck, in the middle of the ship," replied Mr. 
 Lowington, with a smile of pity for one who had 
 been so long on board of the ship and did not know 
 where the waist was. 
 
 " I wished to be quite sure in a matter of so much 
 importance," replied Mr. Agneau. " Shuffles was 
 not in the waist a quarter of an hour ago. He had 
 been with me where we were found when you sent 
 for him, over half an hour." 
 ."Where was that?" 
 
 " In the fore-top," replied the chaplain, who was 
 fortunately sure of this term, though he would not 
 have ventured to mention it unless required to do so. 
 
 " That is sufficient," continued Mr. Lowington, as 
 he turned on his heel and went aft, intending, when 
 the second cutter returned, to summon all whose 
 names he had taken, and punish them as they de 
 served.
 
 154 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE VOYAGE TO DUBLIN. 
 
 THE yachts are coming ! " shouted the young 
 tars, in various parts of the Young America's 
 rigging, as the leading vessel in the race appeared at 
 the entrance of the harbor. 
 
 " All hands on deck, ahoy ! " shouted the boat 
 swain, after he had piped the call. 
 
 Mr. Lowington had directed Captain Gordon to 
 pay the winning yacht the highest compliment known 
 in the naval service ; and he was all the more ready 
 to do this when he discovered by the private signal, 
 that the foremost yacht was owned by a gentleman 
 who had extended many courtesies to the officers of 
 the ship. 
 
 " Stand by to man the yards ! " shouted the first 
 lieutenant, when the crew were piped to muster ; and 
 the order was repeated by all the officers at their sta 
 tions. 
 
 Life lines had been extended from the port to the 
 starboard lift, about four feet above each yard ; from 
 the fore-top-gallant stay to the foot of the fore-mast, 
 and from the mizzen-mast to the topping-lift over the 
 spanker-boom. When the yards are manned, the sail 
 ors stand on these spars, and also on the bowsprit and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 155 
 
 spanker-boom, with their arms extended on the life 
 lines, by which they are supported in their lofty posi 
 tions. 
 
 The race was a very exciting one, and the leading 
 craft was only a short distance ahead of two others ; 
 and all of them, under every stitch of canvas, though 
 the wind was blowing fresh, were " roaring" through 
 the water at a furious pace. 
 
 "Lay aloft man the yards!" shouted the first 
 lieutenant, when the winner of the race was within 
 a quarter of a mile of the ship. 
 
 The crew sprang into the rigging, eager to see the 
 yachts which had been concealed from their view by 
 the high bulwarks, and anxious to make a good ap 
 pearance in this manoeuvre ; for on account of the 
 possibility of accidents, it was seldom performed. 
 The lines of young seamen ascended the rigging, 
 keeping equally distant from the deck till they reached 
 the cross-trees, where they began to scatter, and run 
 out on the yards. As the first yacht passed the bow 
 of the Young America, every boy was in his place on 
 the spars, and the appearance was very beautiful. 
 
 '.' Three cheers for the Calypso ! " cried the first lieu 
 tenant, through his trumpet. 
 
 They were given by the prescribed formula, all as 
 one voice, and with a hearty good will. The Calypso 
 dipped her ensign three times, her officers acknowl 
 edged the compliment with frequent bows, and the 
 crew returned the cheers. 
 
 " Lay down from aloft ! " called the first lieutenant, 
 when the yacht had passed the ship. 
 
 The boys were then permitted to watch the coming
 
 156 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 in of the rest of the contestants in such positions as 
 they chose. The race was finished, and the excite 
 ment on board subsided. At six o'clock, when all 
 hands were piped to supper, according to the port 
 routine, the second cutter had not returned, and Mr. 
 Lowington began to be a little uneasy about her. It 
 even occurred to him that Wilton, who had been im 
 plicated in the practical joke, had run away, and that 
 the others were looking for him. He had not missed 
 the money taken from the safe,' and there had been 
 no appearance of insubordination on board ; so that 
 he had no reason to suspect any serious violation of 
 the rules. 
 
 At half past six he ordered the professor's barge 
 to be manned, and with Mr. Fluxion, and the third 
 lieutenant, as officer of the boat, went ashore to ascer 
 tain what had become of the absentees. The second 
 cutter was found at the landing-place, in charge of 
 Pierce, her coxswain, who was now impatiently await 
 ing the appearance of his officer. He reported the 
 facts to Mr. Lowington. 
 
 "Who was the officer of this boat?" asked the 
 principal. * 
 
 " Mr. Pelham, sir," replied the coxswain. 
 
 "Where is he?" 
 
 " I don't know, sir. He ordered Wilton and Mon 
 roe to carry the mail-bag to the post office, and fol 
 lowed them himself. I haven't seen or heard from 
 them since ; and that was about two hours ago." 
 
 u Very well, coxswain, you will return to the ship," 
 added Mr. Lowington, without betraying his anxiety 
 to any of the crew.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 157 
 
 The second cutter shoved off, and pulled for the 
 Young America. Leaving Goodwin, the third lieu 
 tenant, in charge of the barge, with strict orders to 
 permit none of her crew to go on shore, Mr. Low- 
 ington, accompanied by Mr. Fluxion, walked up the 
 pier. They visited the post-office, and found that the 
 mail-bag had been left there. 
 
 " These fellows have gone on a lark, I suspect," 
 said the professor of mathematics. 
 
 "Where do you suppose they have gone?" asked 
 the principal, anxiously. 
 
 " Very likely up to Cork. They will be back soon ; 
 at least to-morrow, or next day." 
 
 "How could they go to Cork? I doubt whether 
 all three of them have a shilling, all told." 
 
 " They will be back all the sooner." 
 
 " I think we have prevented some running away 
 by not letting the students have much money. This 
 is the first time any of the boys have attempted to get 
 away, and it will be a bad example. lam sorry." 
 
 " So am I ; but these fellows can't have gone far 
 with empty pockets." 
 
 " We must follow them up promptly. Wilton was 
 at the bottom of a trick played off upon Morgan, and 
 I think he is keeping out of the way to avoid conse 
 quences." 
 
 41 They run together." 
 
 Mr. Lowington inquired of all the policemen he 
 met if they had seen the runaways, and finally traced 
 them to the steamer which connected with the rail 
 road for Cork. This boat had just returned from 
 Passage, and the fare-taker informed him that three 
 H
 
 158 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 young gentlemen, one in uniform, had gone up in 
 the steamer. 
 
 " Did they pay their fare ? " asked Mr. Fluxion. 
 
 " They did, sir ; one of them in a blue jacket gave 
 me a sovereign, and paid for the three first class." 
 
 " A sovereign ! " exclaimed Mr. Fluxion, with a 
 meaning glance at the principal. 
 
 " It was, sir ; and he had more of them." 
 
 "When does this boat go to Cork?" asked Mr. 
 Lowington. 
 
 " In tin minutes, sir." 
 
 After a brief consultation, it was decided that Mr. 
 Fluxion should proceed to Cork by the steamer and 
 railroad, and with the assistance of the police, arrest 
 the runaways. Mr. Lowington returned to the barge, 
 which pulled off to the ship. He said nothing, and 
 no one ventured to ask him any questions. While the 
 crew of the barge were wondering where Mr. Fluxion 
 had gone, the principal was vexing his brain to ascer 
 tain where the runaways had obtained the sovereign, 
 and " more of them," which the fare-taker had" seen 
 in their possession. 
 
 It was not till he had entered the main cabin that 
 the missing safe key occurred to him. The thought 
 threw a flood of light on the dark transaction. He 
 opened the safe, examined his cash-book, and then 
 counted the rolls of gold. Three of them were miss 
 ing. Mr. Lowington was painfully agitated. The 
 discovery of the crime was appalling to him. He 
 ,had no idea when or in what manner the key had 
 been purloined, or the safe opened. It was not the 
 loss of the money which disturbed him, but the con-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN" IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 159 
 
 sequences which must result to the boys who had 
 taken it. He trembled as he thought of the riot and 
 debauchery into which they would probably plunge, 
 with so much money in their possession. 
 
 Though he would hardly have expected better things 
 of Wilton and Monroe, he was grieved and disap 
 pointed to think that Pelham, the fifth officer in rank 
 in the ship, had forfeited his claim to the respect of 
 his superiors. Mr. Fluxion was a shrewd and ener 
 getic man, and the principal hoped to hear on the 
 following day that the runaways had been captured, 
 and their career of dissipation arrested. 
 
 The next day was Sunday, and in the forenoon Mr. 
 Fluxion appeared. His arrival created a decided sen 
 sation on board, for the students had thoroughly can 
 vassed the desertion of their companions, and readily 
 inferred that the professor had been in search of them. 
 His return without them was an indication that the 
 runaways had managed to escape his vigilance. None 
 of the officers or crew, however, were the wiser for 
 his coming. All that was said about the absentees 
 was uttered in the main cabin, whose occupants kept 
 their own counsels. Mr. Fluxion reported the result 
 of his mission to the principal in the state-room of the 
 latter. He had traced the deserters to the Royal Vic 
 toria Hotel in Cork, where they had dined in the 
 coffee-room. They had paid the bill and left before 
 seven o'clock. The police in St. Patrick Street had 
 seen three young gentlemen, one in uniform, at a later 
 hour ; but nothing more definite than this could be 
 ascertained. He had telegraphed to the police of 
 Dublin to be on the lookout for them.
 
 l6o SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Pelham is a smart fellow, and in my opinion, 
 fearing we should be after them, they have taken a 
 side-car, and gone to some hotel ten or a dozen miles 
 from Cork, where they intend to stay over Sunday." 
 
 " Did you instruct the policemen at the railway 
 stations ? " 
 
 " I did ; but there was a train left for Youghal at 
 seven o'clock. No one had seen them, however; yet 
 it is possible they went in that direction. I returned 
 for further instructions." 
 
 Mr. Lowington imparted to him the astounding in 
 telligence that the safe had been robbed of sixty sov 
 ereigns. . The matter of finding the runaways was 
 fully committed to the professor, and with his valise 
 he returned to Cork before noon. As the ship was 
 to sail for Dublin on Monday, he was instructed to 
 join her there. 
 
 The Sunday services on board of the Young Amer 
 ica were conducted as usual. The students were 
 unable to obtain any information in regard to the 
 absentees. Mr. Fluxion had gone on shore with his 
 valise, which indicated an absence of several days at 
 least. As the professor of mathematics was the prin 
 cipal's right-hand supporter, and the most active and 
 energetic man in the ship, it was evident that the run 
 aways were to be pursued with vigor and determina 
 tion, and that Pelham and his companions would be 
 brought back before many days elapsed. Of course 
 the students knew nothing about the three rolls of 
 gold, and were not aware that the absentees were so 
 plentifully supplied with funds for their excursion. 
 
 At six o'clock, on Monday morning, the pilot who
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. l6l 
 
 was to take the ship out of the harbor came on 
 board ; but the students were still fearful that the de 
 parture would be postponed on account of the desertion 
 of the fourth lieutenant and the two seamen. It was 
 a fine morning, and the wind was fresh from the north 
 west, which made it fair for the first part of the voyage. 
 
 " All hands, up anchor, ahoy ! " piped the boatswain 
 soon after the arrival of the pilot. 
 
 The doubt was removed, and every officer and sea 
 man sprang to his station with an alacrity which 
 showed how strong was their desire to visit new scenes 
 and witness new sights. The top-sails, top-gallant- 
 sails, spanker, and head-sails were loosed ready to be 
 set, the capstan was manned, and as soon as the anchor 
 was a-vveigh, the jib was hoisted. The ship began to 
 swing round as soon as she was clear of the ground. 
 
 " Haul out the spanker ! " shouted the first lieuten 
 ant ; and when the order was executed, the ship swung 
 round so that she headed to the opening of the harbor. 
 " Lay aloft, sail loosers ! " he continued ; and the nim 
 ble tars sprang up the rigging like so many cats. 
 
 " Is it possible ! " exclaimed Captain Carneybeg, the 
 pilot, as he observed with what facility the ship was 
 handled. " These b'ys are the smartest sailors I ever 
 saw in all my life, and I've been to sea thirty years." 
 
 " Boys are smarter as sailors than men. What they 
 lack in muscle they make up in agility," replied Mr. 
 Lowington. 
 
 " And you haven't spoken a word yet, sir," added 
 the pilot. 
 
 " Not a word." 
 
 " All done by these bits of b'ys." 
 14*
 
 1 62 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Everything. I have no doubt they will take the 
 ship to Dublin without a hint from me. Of course I 
 watch them very closely ; but it isn't often that I am 
 called upon to interfere." 
 
 " Lay out and loose top-sails and top-gallant-sails ! " 
 continued the first lieutenant. 
 
 In a few moments the ship was going at a lively 
 pace down the harbor. Several yachts and other ves 
 sels complimented her by dipping their colors, and by 
 cheers, and these courtesies were appropriately an 
 swered. When the ship was clear of the land outside 
 of Roches Point, the pilot went over the side into his 
 canoe, and the Young America was again in charge 
 of her own officers. The sea routine was now in op 
 eration, as it had been during the passage across the 
 Atlantic. The starboard watch came on duty as soon 
 as all hands were dismissed. 
 
 " Keep her E. S.," said the second master to the 
 quartermaster conning the wheel. 
 
 " E. S.," repeated the quarter-master. 
 
 The ship was to run for the Saltee Light-Ship, about 
 ninety nautical miles distant. The course on the 
 chart appeared to be N. by E. N., but the variation 
 of the compass is about twenty-four degrees west. 
 All sail was set, and the usual sea order of the ship 
 prevailed. The port watch came on duty at eight 
 o'clock, and the starboard watch attended to their 
 studies till twelve. 
 
 At three o'clock the calculations of the masters were 
 proved to be correct, and the Saltee Light-Ship was 
 discovered just where it ought to be. 
 
 " Keep her E. N.," said Joseph Leavett, the fourth 
 master, when the ship was off the light-vessel.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 163 
 
 " E. N.," replied the quarter-master. 
 
 The sails were trimmed, and the Young America 
 took her new course, which being continued for eigh 
 teen miles would bring her up with Tuskar Light, a 
 little north of Cansore Point, the south-eastern ex 
 tremity of Ireland. 
 
 At half past five the ship was off the Tuskar, which 
 is a remarkable rock, that looks, when the beholder is 
 several miles distant, like a vessel bottom upwards. 
 It rises fifteen feet above high-water mark, and has on 
 it a light-house, similar to the Eddystone, one hundred 
 and one feet high. Many of the students had heard 
 of this celebrated rock and light, and were anxious to 
 see them. 
 
 The wind hauled to the westward at dark, and con 
 tinued to blow a six-knot breeze during the night. 
 The ship's course was N. E. by N., and at eight bells 
 she was off Arklow Light-Ship. At four bells in the 
 mid watch the second master was observed to be quite 
 nervous. He examined the compasses very cai'efully, 
 and went up into the foretop to observe the contour of 
 the hills. Mr. Lowington, knowing the difficulties of 
 the navigation, had come on deck about one o'clock. 
 He asked some questions, looked at the compasses, 
 noted the bearings of the lights, and examined the 
 outline of the shore, but he offered no hints or sugges 
 tions. 
 
 " All right ! " exclaimed Martyn, the master on 
 duty. " Keep her N. W. by W. W." 
 
 " Do you know where you are, Mr. Martyn ? " asked 
 the principal. 
 
 "I do, sir. Those two lights are Wicklow Head.
 
 164 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 I have brought the Great Sugar Loaf to bear through 
 the Gap," replied Martyn, with enthusiasm. 
 
 "But where is Arklow Bank?" asked Mr. Low- 
 ington. 
 
 "When Arklow Head lights. bear north-west, we 
 are clear of the Arklow Banks," replied the master, 
 who hud learned his lesson by heart. 
 
 " You have done well," added the principal. 
 
 " Thank you, sir. It is my watch below now." 
 
 Martyn explained to the master who took his place, 
 the situation of the ship, and went below. On the 
 cabin table was spread out a large chart of St. George's 
 Channel, which all the masters had carefully studied, 
 and each one had written out the bearings and sailing 
 directions. Their experience enabled them now to 
 work with accuracy, and those who had been on duty 
 were delighted that everything had come out as it 
 should, and that they had found everything where it 
 ought to be. Careful allowances were made for the 
 tides, and it was a joy to the young navigators to find 
 their calculations were correct. 
 
 At four o'clock, when the ship was within a couple 
 of miles of the shore, off Wicklow Head, her course 
 was changed to N. by E. E., which would carry her 
 through a channel from five to eight miles wide, be 
 tween the main shore and a series of sand banks, the 
 most southern of which is India Bank. Perhaps some 
 of our readers will wonder, while there were several 
 lights to be seen, how the masters could tell one from 
 another. Besides the chart, they were provided with 
 a book containing the sailing directions for the chan 
 nel. By the descriptions in this work, they identified 
 each light. 
 

 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 165 
 
 On Wicklow Head there are two light-houses, one 
 hundred and' eighty yards apart, each having a Jixcd 
 light. One is two hundred and fifty, and the other 
 one hundred and twenty-one feet above high-water 
 mark. The next light to the south of it is Arklow 
 Light-Ship, which' shows a single light, thirty-nine 
 feet high, revolving once every minute. Wicklow 
 Light-Ship shows a red light. These three lights, 
 which are all in sight at the same time, can be known 
 by these descriptions. 
 
 Light-houses are not, as some shore people suppose, 
 to give light to those who sail on the sea, but for the 
 mariner to take his bearings from. If he can see the 
 light, and identify it by its description in his sailing 
 directions, he knows where he is. For example, a 
 ship bound from Liverpool to Portland, if she ap 
 proaches the coast in the night, would first discover the 
 lights on Cape Elizabeth. They are two in number, 
 three hundred yards apart, and one hundred and forty 
 feet above the level of the sea, one being about south 
 west of the other. The eastern is fixed, and the west 
 ern revolves once in a minute and a half. From the 
 relation of these lights to each other, those in the 
 ship can tell where she is. If she approaches them 
 from the north-east, the two will be in range, and the 
 revolving light behind the fixed light ; if from the 
 east, they will be close together, the revolving light 
 being behind the other; if from the south-east, they 
 will be full distance apart, and equally distant from the 
 ship. To a vessel approaching from the south-west, 
 the two lights would be in range, and the revolving 
 light in front of the other.
 
 1 66 . SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 At eight o'clock the ship took a pilot off Dublin 
 Bay, and at eight bells the anchor was let go off 
 Kingstown. Not a single recitation had been lost on 
 the passage, though it was rather trying for the watch 
 below to study while the ship was going up Dublin 
 Bay ; but Mr. Lowington, who was acting as professor 
 of mathematics in the absence of Mr. Fluxion, was 
 inflexible, while he was kind, and assured the boys 
 they would have an opportunity to see every object of 
 interest before they left the port. 
 
 Dublin contains about two hundred and fifty thou 
 sand inhabitants, and is situated on both sides of the 
 River Liffey, which divides it into nearly equa'l por 
 tions. The river below the town widens so as to form 
 Dublin Bay, on which is situated Kingstown, the deep- 
 water port of the Irish metropolis. It was formerly the 
 little fishing village of Dunleary ; but being visited by 
 George IV., who bestowed upon it the royal patronage, 
 its name was changed, and it became a fashionable 
 watering-place. It is connected with the city by rail 
 road, and the Dublin and Holyhead steamers part 
 of the great mail line between London and Queens- 
 town start from here, though the steamers direct 
 from Liverpool and Glasgow go up to the city. 
 
 As soon as the anchor of the Young America was 
 let go, the port routine of the ship was restored. In 
 the afternoon all the boats made an excursion to 
 Howth, on the north shore of the bay. Howth Castle 
 was visited, whose history Professor Mapps related. 
 It was the residence of an ancient family, which has 
 furnished many warriors and noted men. Grace 
 O'Malley, a chieftainess of the western part of Ire-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 167 
 
 land, after a visit to Queen Elizabeth in London, 
 landed at Howth, and claimed the hospitality of the 
 lord of the castle, who refused even to furnish her any 
 refreshment. The western lady was spiteful, and to 
 revenge herself kidnapped the heir of the proud noble, 
 and kept him a close prisoner until his father promised 
 that on no pretence whatever should the gates of 
 Howth Castle be shut at the dinner hour. Up to a 
 recent date this promise has been kept. 
 
 The party next ascended the Hill of Howth, a rug 
 ged steep, five hundred and sixty-three feet above the 
 level of the sea. From this point they had a fine view 
 of the .surrounding scenery, including Ireland's Eye, a 
 picturesque island, on which are some ruins. There 
 were plenty of cromlechs, cairns, and ruins, of which 
 the guides had strange "layginds" to tell about the 
 blessed saints who lived there and were pestered 
 with evil spirits. The good St. Nessan, who lived on 
 Ireland's Eye, being visited by a fiendish enemy while 
 he was reading the sacred book of Howth, hit him 
 with the holy volume, and knocked him across the bay 
 with such force that the steep rock was split into a 
 yawning chasm. 
 
 "Don't ye belave it?" demanded the Irish guide, 
 when some of the boys looked incredulous. 
 
 " That's a whopper," answered one of them. 
 
 "A hopper was it? To be sure it was. Didn't 
 the faynd hop acrass the wather whin the blissed saint 
 shtruck him? But it's thrue, ivery word of it. Don't 
 I show ye the place where he shtruck ? and isn't that 
 the hole in the rock he made whin he hit it?"
 
 l68 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 It was useless to deny the truth of the story in the 
 face of this confirmation, and the party passed on to 
 other scenes. At dark the boys returned to the ship, 
 tired out after the hard pull and the long walk they 
 had taken, and all hands turned in at an early hour.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 169 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE FAIR ARCHERS OF BELFAST. 
 
 AFTER study hours the next day, the entire 
 ship's company took the train at Kingstown 
 for Dublin. Leaving the station in Great Brunswick 
 Street in side cars, four and twenty of which were 
 readily procured, the party proceeded to Dublin Castle. 
 In passing through College Street, the procession of 
 cars encountered the carriage of the lord mayor of 
 the city, which produced a sensation among the re 
 publican young gentlemen. The principal vehicle 
 occupied by his worship was drawn by four horses, 
 driven by a fat, measly-looking coachman, with a jolly 
 red face, dressed in extravagant livery. Two foot 
 men also, bedizened with finery, stood upon the back 
 rack. Behind this carriage was another, containing 
 the lord mayor's officers. From a side window of 
 one of them was projected the huge mace, which is 
 the emblem of his lordship's authority. The two 
 vehicles were flanked by mounted policemen, belong 
 ing to the Irish constabulary. The boys were rather 
 amused than impressed by the pageant, which was 
 more befitting a travelling circus company than the 
 chief magistrate of a great city. 
 
 Dublin Castle was originally built for the defence 
 
 15
 
 I7O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 of the people from the wild inhabitants which once 
 infested Ireland. It has been repeatedly altered and 
 improved till but little of the former structure remains. 
 In the language of the Young America's company, 
 " it isn't much." The cars were driven into the court 
 yard, and the party were conducted through the state 
 apartments by a female servant. They were misera 
 ble rooms for so " big a gun " as the Lord Lieutenant 
 of Ireland, whose official residence the castle is. The 
 boys passed through the viceregal apartments, the 
 reception, breakfast, sitting, and ball rooms. The ceil 
 ings were high, and some of them were adorned with 
 valuable paintings ; otherwise they were not much 
 different from, or better than, the rooms in an Ameri 
 can country tavern. 
 
 From the castle, the procession of cars went to St. 
 Patrick's Cathedral, the most elegant and interesting 
 church in Dublin. It has been recently repaired and 
 rebuilt at the sole expense of an Irish brewer, at a 
 cost of one hundred thousand pounds. St. Patrick 
 built a place of worship near the fountain, where he 
 baptized his converts, which was the site of the pres 
 ent cathedral. It is not, as might be supposed, a 
 Catholic, but a Protestant church. It contains a tab 
 let to the memory of Schomberg, who was killed at 
 the battle of the Boyne ; and within its vaults repose 
 the remains of Dean Swift, and " Stella," the heroine 
 of his poetry. 
 
 Passing Christ Church, the party crossed Richmond 
 Bridge, over the Liffey, which, at this point, the tide 
 being out, was an unsightly bed of soft mud, and 
 arrived at " Dublin Four Courts," an extensive and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. l*]l 
 
 imposing pile of buildings on King's Inn Quay. It 
 takes its name from the four courts of Queen's Bench, 
 Chancery, Exchequer, and Common Pleas, which hold 
 their sessions within its walls. The procession paused 
 only long enough to view the exterior of the building, 
 and then proceeded to Sackville Street, in the centre 
 of which is the Nelson monument, a fluted column 
 one hundred and twenty-one feet high, surmounted by 
 a colossal statue of the hero of Trafalgar. Stone 
 steps in the centre of the pillar lead to the base of 
 the statue, where a pbtform, guarded by an iron rail 
 ing, affords those who take the trouble to climb up, 
 a fine view of the <:ity and the surrounding country. 
 
 Sackville Street is the principal one of the city. 
 It is very broad, but there is nothing grand or impos 
 ing in the buildings. The procession passed down 
 this street, crossed Carlisle Bridge, which is the head 
 of navigation on the Liftey, and returned to the tail- 
 way station. 
 
 "Well, Paul, what do you think of Dublin?" 
 asked Dr. Winstock, when the party returned to the 
 ship. 
 
 " I don't think very much of it," replied the second 
 lieutenant. " I expected, from what I had heard Irish 
 men say of it, to find a magnificent city." 
 
 " You are disappointed." 
 
 " I am ; but I was much interested in the sights \ 
 saw. It don't compare with New York or Phila 
 delphia." 
 
 " We remain here but a few days." 
 
 " I am glad of it, for I have seen about enough of 
 Dublin."
 
 1^2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 But the next day, when the party visited the suburbs 
 of the city, Paul was better pleased. The ship's com 
 pany went out to Rathmines, Rathgar, and other 
 places in the vicinity. Though they saw no elegant 
 residences, the region around the city was very pleas 
 ant. Most of the cottages and tenements, occupied by 
 the middling class of people, in humble imitation of 
 the more wealthy and titled u nobs," had their distinc 
 tive names, as " Victoria Terrace," " Redan Lodge," 
 " Rathgar Ville." 
 
 The next day was wholly given up to an excursion 
 by railway to Drogheda, Kells, and the battle-field of 
 the Boyne, in which Professor Mapps was the central 
 figure. He pointed out the spot where King William 
 stood when he was wounded, and the bridge on which 
 Schomberg was killed. An obelisk, one hundred and 
 fifty feet high, indicates the spot where the king com 
 manded the battle, and where Schomberg died. 
 
 On the return of the party to the ship, Mr. Fluxion 
 was on board. His appearance created a great deal 
 of excitement, especially as he came without the run 
 aways. Mr. Lowington greeted him cordially ; but 
 there was a deeper shade of sadness on his face than 
 was usually seen there. They retired to the princi 
 pal's state-room, where the professor of mathematics 
 made his report in full. lie had traced the deserters 
 to Youghal, then to Waterford, where they had taken 
 a steamer for Liverpool. 
 
 " When did she sail? " asked Mr. Lowington, anx 
 iously. 
 
 " Last night ; but I telegraphed immediately to a 
 friend of mine there, instructing him to cause the three 
 hoys to be arrested for stealing."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 173 
 
 " For stealing ! " exclaimed the principal. 
 
 " Isn't that what you call it when they take what 
 does not belong to them ? " 
 
 " Yes ; but I do not care to hand them over to the 
 law." 
 
 " The police will do nothing but detain them, until 
 some one appears against them." 
 
 " Then you must go to Liverpool at once, and see 
 them." 
 
 " I shall be there very early to-morrow morning." 
 
 Mr. Fluxion immediately went on shore, and em 
 barked in the steamer for Holyhead, whence he was 
 to go by railway to his destination. Mr. Lowington 
 still kept his own counsels in regard to the runaways. 
 The professor had gone again, and this fact indicated 
 to the crew that the search had not been given up. 
 
 On Friday morning the ship sailed for Belfast, and 
 on Saturday morning came to anchor in the Lough, 
 about a mile from the shore. In the afternoon, the 
 ship's company embarked in the boats, and went up 
 to the city, landing at the foot of the principal street. 
 Dr. Winstock was acquainted with an Irish gentleman 
 who was a large linen manufacturer, and to him the 
 party were indebted for kindly showing them, not 
 only the public buildings, gardens, and college, but his 
 linen factories. 
 
 Belfast is more like an American city than anything 
 the voyagers had seen in Ireland. Since 1821 its pop 
 ulation has increased from thirty-seven thousand to 
 one hundred and twenty thousand. The whole city 
 stands upon the territory of the Marquis of Donegal, 
 to whom the whole town belongs, and to whom the 
 15*
 
 1 74 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 citizens pay rent. Belfast is a neat and thriving place, 
 and owes its commercial importance to the lineq 
 trade. The whole of the north of Ireland is engaged 
 in the production of flax, which is manufactured into 
 linen, Belfast being the centre of that trade. 
 
 About eighty per cent, of the people of Belfast are 
 Protestants, and beggars are rarely met with, as in 
 Dublin and Cork. The boys visited the Botanical 
 Gardens, a large tract of land, laid out in lawns, 
 flower-beds, and walks, and containing a conservatory 
 well stocked with tropical plants. In this garden they 
 witnessed an archery match between two clubs of 
 young ladies. The affair was an event of considera 
 ble importance, and the band attached to the barracks 
 was in attendance. The young ladies were dressed 
 in archery costume, and handled their bows exceed 
 ingly well. At the conclusion of the trial of skill, 
 the ship's company cheered the vfctors. As they were 
 about to depart, the young ladies expressed a desire 
 to see more of the visitors, and Mr. Kennedy, the 
 doctor's friend, introduced the parties. The band 
 played for half an hour longer, and the officers and 
 crew made themselves as agreeable as possible. 
 
 The young Americans were as gay and gallant as 
 the occasion required, and Mr. Lowington soon found 
 that the discipline of his party was becoming im 
 paired. The young ladies, their fathers and mothers, 
 were inviting the officers and seamen to dinner, until 
 there was hardly one of them who had not asked 
 the captain's permission to accept. Captain Gordon 
 applied to the principal for advice. Mr. Lowington 
 was in doubt ; but it was so long since any of the ship's
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 175 
 
 company had entered a dwelling-house, or mingled 
 with the society of ladies, that he was unwilling to 
 deny the requests. He thought that the visits would 
 do them good, and afford them an opportunity to 
 observe the society of the better class of people. 
 
 These courtesies required something at the hands 
 of the representatives of the school, and Mr. Lowihgton 
 immediately arranged an excursion in the ship for 
 Monday. The boatswain, at the captain's order, piped 
 the crew together, and they were instructed to accept 
 the invitations. The excursion for Monday was an 
 nounced, and they were directed to invite the whole 
 family where they were entertained to participate. 
 The boats would take off the guests at Queen's Bridge 
 at eight in the morning. 
 
 The students were delighted ; and just then all of 
 them believed Mr. Lowington was the best man in 
 the world. They divided into little parties, and went 
 to the houses of their new-found friends. They were 
 Very generously entertained, and we doubt not theif 
 accounts of their native land, their descriptions of thtf 
 ship, the voyage, and their travels in Ireland, wer6 
 as interesting to their hosts as the young ladies them 
 selves were to the American tars. In the mean time, 
 Mr. Lowington and the professors had been invited 
 to dine at the Ulster Club House with Mr. Kennedy 
 and others ; and of course their friends, including sev 
 eral officers of the army, were invited to join the 
 ccursion. 
 
 At nine o'clock, the hour fixed for the return of the 
 idents to the boats, most of them had reported, and 
 Hie of them were far behind the time. Nothing but
 
 176 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the excursion and the " splendid time " they had had 
 on shore was talked about among the ship's company. 
 Sunday was rainy, but Monday opened bright and 
 favorable for the guests. At eight o'clock the boats 
 were at Queen's Bridge, and within an hour the entire 
 party, including the archers and their families, many 
 officers of the army, and the band which played at the 
 Botanical Gardens, were on board. When the squad 
 ron of boats was within a quarter of a mile of the 
 Young America, the yards were manned, and three 
 times three tremendous cheers were given for the la 
 dies of Belfast. 
 
 The ship, always kept with the nicest care, was on 
 this occasion in extra trim. The steerage, in which 
 the larger portion of the company were to dine, had 
 been hung with flags. The decks were as white as 
 sand and holystones would make them, and every rope 
 was hauled taut, and the ends laid in Flemish-coil on 
 the decks. The guests expressed their admiration of 
 the beauty and neatness of the ship as soon as they 
 reached the decks. 
 
 When the young gentlemen had had an opportuni 
 ty to welcome their friends, they were piped to quar 
 ters, the capstan was manned, and the anchor hove 
 short. The wind was moderate from the north-west, 
 and the sails were shaken out according to the strict 
 routine of the ship, the first lieutenant giving the or 
 ders in detail, which were repeated by the subordinates 
 in their stations. The anchor was tripped, the fore- 
 top-mast stay-sail and jib hoisted, and the ship went 
 oil", gently careening as the wind filled her sails. 
 
 u Isn't it lovely ! " exclaimed Grace Arbucklc, a bril-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 177 
 
 liant young lady of fifteen, who had won the first prize 
 at the Botanical Gardens, and had invited Paul Ken 
 dall to dine with her family. 
 
 " We don't think very much of it now, we are so 
 accustomed to it," replied the second lieutenant. 
 
 " But it's magnificent, lovely, to see the ship spread 
 her white wings, and start so steadily. Just look at 
 those sails ! " added the enthusiastic young lady. 
 
 " I should rather look on deck. I think the loveliest 
 sight is there," replied the young officer, gallantly, as 
 he touched his cap to the maiden. 
 
 " I really didn't think the Americans were so smart," 
 said Grace, blushing slightly. 
 
 " O, we are ! " 
 
 " Do you know I think Mr. Haven is the greatest 
 tnan in the world ? " 
 
 " The first lieutenant? There is Captain Gordon." 
 
 " But he didn't say or do anything." 
 
 " He told the first lieutenant what to do." 
 
 "And Mr. Lowington didn't have anything to do 
 with it. He was talking to those gentlemen all the 
 time," continued the puzzled miss. 
 
 " Why, we know how to handle the ship without 
 him. We could take her across the Atlantic, or round 
 the world." 
 
 "Very likely you could. I think the Americans 
 can do anything, if the boys can manage a big ship 
 like this." 
 
 " Now, Miss Arbuckle, if you would like to go for 
 ward and see more of th*e ship, I will show her to 
 you." 
 
 " Thanks ; I should be delighted to go to every part 
 of her."
 
 178 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 The band, as the ship gathered headway, had struck 
 tip Hail, Columbia, which had been followed by Yan 
 kee Doodle, and then by God Save the Queen. As 
 soon as the officers and crew were dismissed from mus 
 ter, they all hastened to find their Belfast friends, and 
 all of them were soon busy in showing the ship to the 
 guests. Paul conducted Grace to the top-gallant fore 
 castle, where she could look out upon the water, then 
 to the steerage, explaining how the crew ate, slept, 
 studied and recited. The kitchen was shown, and the 
 Irish maiden asked all sorts of queer questions a"bout 
 the galleys and the coppers, which the cook was proud 
 and happy to answer. 
 
 " This is the main cabin, or, as the students call it, 
 the professors' cabin," said Paul, as he escorted the 
 lady from the steerage. 
 
 " I'm sure it is a good deal better than they have 
 at the college in Belfast," replied Grace. " I should 
 think they might be happy here." 
 
 " Probably they are," added Paul, as he proceeded 
 to show his fair companion the state-rooms, the dis 
 pensary, and the pantry. 
 
 " I should like to live here myself," said Grace. 
 
 " Perhaps you would not think so favorably of our 
 ship, if you could be on board in a gale of wind." 
 
 " Why, what happens then ? " 
 
 " She plays queer antics then. We have to fasten 
 everything down. Nothing will stay on the tables, 
 and when we turn in, we can hardly keep in our own 
 berths." 
 
 " That would be fun. I should like it above all 
 things. Do you think we shall have a gale before we 
 return?"
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 1^9 
 
 " I hope not ; it would make you seasick. This is 
 the after-cabin," continued Paul, as he led the way 
 from the main cabin. 
 
 " The after-cabm ? This is the one you go into 
 after dinner isn't it?" 
 
 " Not exactly. It is the officers' cabin," replied the 
 lieutenant, laughing at her blunder. 
 
 " Why do you call it the after-cab'm ? " 
 
 " Because it is farther aft, or back, than the other. 
 That is Captain Gordon's state-room, and the next is 
 Mr. Haven's and mine." 
 
 "Then you room with Mr. Haven?" exclaimed 
 she, in childish wonder that he should be permitted to 
 share an apartment with so big a man as the first lieu 
 tenant. 
 
 " I assure you, Miss Arbuckle, that your friend is 
 quite capable of commanding the ship, and can do all 
 that Mr. Haven does," interposed Dr. Winstock, who 
 happened to be near. 
 
 " Could you give all the orders to set the sails, Mr. 
 Kendall?" asked she. 
 
 " I think I could," laughed Paul. 
 
 " For aught we know, he may be captain or first 
 lieutenant after the first day of July." 
 
 " I really didn't think he was such a big man," said 
 Grace, looking at him from head to foot, till Paul 
 blushed beneath her. gaze. 
 
 " I don't think I shall ever be captain," replied he. 
 " Will you look into my state-room ? " 
 
 She went into all the rooms, into the pantry, asked 
 questions about the barometers, chronometers, ther 
 mometers, " tell-tales," and other instruments she
 
 l8o SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 found in various parts of the- cabin, and finally seated 
 herself on the divan, where she could look through 
 the ports in the stern of the ship. She wanted Paul 
 to tell her about the United States, where and how he 
 lived, whether there were any Indians in Cincinnati, 
 and whether the " States " were not crowded by so 
 many Irish people going there. 
 
 " If you should empty the entire population of the 
 United Kingdom into our country, we should only 
 know by the census that we had any more people than 
 before," replied Paul. " We have at least twenty-five 
 states, each of which is larger than Ireland. Some 
 of them are ten times as large ; and two or three of 
 them are each bigger than the whole United Kingdom. 
 Why, Ireland is a little island. I should not dare to 
 walk about much on your island after dark, for fear I 
 might fall overboard." 
 
 " If you should, I suppose the water is not deep 
 enough to drown you," pouted Grace. 
 
 " Of course we do not pretend to vie with the old 
 world in the magnificence of the cities, palaces, and 
 public buildings ; but if you should visit the United 
 States in about five hundred years from this time, you 
 will find they surpass the countries of Europe." 
 
 " If I am here, and happen to think of it, I will go 
 there," laughed Grace. . 
 
 " I hope you will, and if I happen to be there, I 
 will try to be as pleasant to you as you have been to 
 me. Perhaps you would like to go on deck now." 
 
 Paul conducted her to the top-gallant forecastle, 
 gave her a chair, and seated himself by her side. 
 As the wind was north-west, and it was advisable
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IX IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. iSl 
 
 to take a course which would give a fair wind for 
 the return trip, the ship was running across the North 
 Channel, headed up the Firth of Clyde. The sea was 
 gentle, and the motion of the ship steady.. Though a 
 few of the party were slightly seasick, they recovered 
 as soon as the vessel entered the smooth water beyond 
 the channel. The band played frequently, and the ex 
 cursion was almost as pleasant to the guests as it was 
 to their entertainers. 
 
 At two o'clock the Young America came to anchor 
 off the Isle of Arran, where the party dined on the 
 sumptuous fare provided by the steward for this spe 
 cial occasion. An hour was then spent in the boats, 
 in which those who chose were taken ashore, and the 
 boys for the first time stood upon the soil of Scotland. 
 At four the anchor was weighed, and the ship headed 
 for Belfast Lough. The breeze was fresh in the. after 
 noon, so that the ship made twelve knots during a 
 portion of the trip, and came to anchor in Whitehouse 
 Roads at nine o'clock. In due time the guests were 
 landed, and the crew returned to the ship. It was 
 unanimously voted that this was the most delightful 
 day they had spent since the ship sailed from Brock- 
 way Harbor. 
 
 Paul Kendall, we fear, was a little sentimental, when 
 he went below after landing Miss Grace Arbuckle ; 
 and we are quite sure that for weeks and months he 
 looked back with a kind of rapture upon the hours 
 he spent with the pretty and brilliant Irish maiden. 
 Grace manifested so much interest in the ship and her 
 crew not particularly in the second lieutenant that 
 16
 
 lS2 SHAMROCK. AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 she wished to know what happened on board after 
 her departure from Belfast. 
 
 "It is quite possible for you to know, Miss Ar- 
 buckle," suggested Paul. 
 
 " I hope I shall see you and the other officers again 
 some time," said she. " We are going to Switzer 
 land this summer, and shall pass through London and 
 Paris. Perhaps we shall meet." 
 
 " I hope so ; but we Americans know how to write. 
 If you don't think I am impudent, I will write to you 
 an account of our cruise." 
 
 "That would be delightful, Mr. Kendall! Do 
 write," exclaimed Grace. 
 
 " I should be very glad to do so," replied Paul. 
 " Will you, in return; tell me all about the archery 
 clubs?" 
 
 Perhaps Paul used a little harmless cunning in 
 making the arrangement ; but when we consider how 
 pretty, innocent, and fascinating this young lady was, 
 we shall all be ready to pardon him, especially when 
 we remember that he was only sixteen, and did not 
 know any better ! Paul was certainly a shade more 
 thoughtful for a few days, and more than once he 
 amused his friend the doctor by speaking in very en 
 thusiastic terms of the Queen of the Archers at Bel 
 fast. But he neglected none of his academic or nau 
 tical duties. He studied even harder than before, and 
 some of his brother officers in the after-cabin were 
 almost sure that, at the next distribution of the offi 
 ces, he would displace the first lieutenant, if not the 
 captain. 
 
 On the day following the excursion the Young
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 183 
 
 America sailed, with a pilot on board, for Port Rush, 
 the nearest safe harbor to the Giant's Causeway. A 
 week was spent in exploring the wonders of this in 
 teresting region. A trip was made every afternoon 
 to some point in the vicinity, and the boys explored 
 caves in the boats, climbed rugged steeps, leaped from 
 one column to another of the Causeway, and listened 
 to the echoes in the caverns by the sea shore. There 
 was no end to the legends related of the origin of the 
 Causeway, and of the wells, pools, staircases, caves, 
 chimneys, organs, and even pulpits, to which the 
 natural objects had some real or fancied resemblance. 
 The giants who dwelt there seem to have been sup 
 plied with every convenience for amusement, as well 
 as for moral and religious improvement. We can 
 give only a single tradition, which explains the origin 
 of the Causeway : 
 
 " The giant Fin M'Coul was the champion of Ire 
 land, and felt very much aggrieved at the insolent 
 boasting of a certain Caledonian giant, who offered 
 to beat all who came before him, and even dared to 
 tell Fin that if it wer'n't for the wetting of himself, he 
 would swim over and give him a drubbing. Fin at 
 last applied to the king, who, perhaps not daring to 
 question the doings of such a weighty man, gave him 
 leave to construct a causeway right to Scotland, on 
 which the Scot walked over and fought the Irishman. 
 Fin turned out victor, and with an amount of gener 
 osity quite becoming his Hibernian descent, kindly 
 allowed his former rival to marry and settle in Ire 
 land ; which the Scot was not loath to do, seeing that 
 at that time living in Scotland was none of the best,
 
 184 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 and everybody knows that Ireland was always the 
 richest country in the world. Since the death of the 
 the giants, the causeway, being no longer wanted, has 
 sunk under the sea, only leaving a portion of itself 
 visible here, a little at the Island of Rathlin, and the 
 portals of the grand gate on Stafta." 
 
 After a very pleasant week spent in the midst of 
 these wild scenes, the Young America sailed on the 
 ist of June for the Clyde, in which she anchored off 
 Greenock, after a prosperous voyage. 
 
 The ship had hardly been put in order before Mr. 
 Fluxion came on board, but the runaways were not 
 with him. 
 
 " Didn't they go to Liverpool in the Waterford 
 steamer?" asked Mr. Lowington, when they were 
 closeted in his state-room. 
 
 " The captain landed them at Holyhead," replied 
 Mr. Fluxion, rather crestfallen. " The rascals told 
 him their ship would leave Dublin before they could 
 join her, if they went on to Liverpool, and he landed 
 them in season to take the night steamer. They did 
 not go to Dublin, I need hardly Bay. They staid at 
 Holyhead only a few hours, and from there I traced 
 them to Chester. They remained long enough to see 
 the cathedral, and then departed. I have not been 
 able to obtain any information in regard to them. In 
 Liverpool I employed two detectives to continue the 
 search, and I have no doubt they will be found in 
 time." 
 
 Mr. Lowington was more anxious than ever ; but 
 nothing further could be done, and the professor re 
 turned to his duties on board of the ship.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 185 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 THE JOURNEY OF THE RUNAWAYS. 
 
 NOW we are all right," said Wilton, when he had 
 delivered the Young America's mail-bag at the 
 post office in Queenstown. " We are just in time for 
 the railroad boat to Cork." 
 
 " That's so," replied Pelham, consulting his watch, 
 as they hurried towards the pier. " Where is the 
 money, Wilt? " 
 
 " In my pocket ; it is all right." 
 
 " But how much have you ? I want to be sure it 
 is all right before I go a great way from the ship, for 
 I don't think it would be exactly hunky dory to be 
 caught in a foreign land without any change." 
 
 " I have all that belongs to you, Pelham. How 
 much was there ? " 
 
 " Let me see. I had sixteen pounds. Lowington 
 owed me fifteen pounds, two and sixpence." 
 
 " All right ; I will give you the money when we 
 get to Cork," added Wilton. ' 
 
 " Suppose you give it to me now," suggested Pel- 
 ham, who was not very willing to trust such a fellow 
 as his companion. 
 
 " I don't like to handle the money here in the street, 
 where everybody is looking at us." answered th 
 16*
 
 1 86 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " keeper of the stamps," fumbling about his pocket 
 " Here are five sovereigns, and I will give you the 
 rest as soon as we are alone." 
 
 He handed the gold to Pelham, who was satisfied 
 with this arrangement. The trio of runaways em 
 barked in the railway steamer, and in due time ar 
 rived at Cork. They took supper at the Royal 
 Victoria Hotel, where in one corner they found an 
 opportunity to discuss their plans. 
 
 " We must buy some clothes at once," suggested 
 Monroe. 
 
 " We can't afford to do that," replied Pelham. 
 " We can't get any more money for a month, at least, 
 and fifteen pounds won't last forever." 
 
 " But our clothes will betray us," added Wilton. 
 
 " No, they won't ; they will help us more than they 
 will hurt us. But where are you going next ? This 
 is Saturday." 
 
 " To Dublin ; and from there to London," answered 
 Wilton. 
 
 They called for a newspaper, and found there was 
 no train for Dublin till ten at night. 
 
 " That won't do," said Pclham, shaking his head. 
 
 " Why not? " asked Wilton. 
 
 " Lowington will miss us, and he will be up here 
 looking for us within an hour or two. We must 
 clear out immediately. It won't do to stay here an 
 other hour. Look over the paper, and see what trains 
 leave at once." 
 
 " Here's a train that goes at seven to Youghal 
 where's that?" 
 
 " No matter where it is ; we will go there," said
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 187 
 
 Pelham, who, in virtue of his superior judgment and 
 energy, had already taken the lead of the party. " We 
 have no time to spare. Don't say a word as to where 
 we are going. The station is the one we have just 
 come from ; I have seen ' Youghal ' on a car there." 
 
 The others approved of his arrangement, and after 
 paying the bill, they walked by an indirect way to the 
 station at Summer Hill. There were two trains in 
 readiness to start, one of which went to Passage, and 
 the other to Youghal. There was a crowd at the 
 " booking office," and Pelham asked a gentleman to 
 procure their tickets for them, which enabled them to 
 pass without being observed by the seller. After vari 
 ous dodges, they slipped into a compartment of one 
 of the carriages, satisfied that they had not been no 
 ticed by any policeman, or other officials. They had 
 first-class tickets, and found a section of a carriage 
 which was unoccupied. 
 
 " I don't see the need of all this backing and fill 
 ing," said Wilton, as they took their seats. 
 
 " Don't you? Then it's lucky for you I came with 
 you, for you would be carried back to the ship within 
 twenty-four hours," replied Pelham, sharply. " Can't 
 you see that Lowington will make a tremendous row, 
 when he finds we have gone? " 
 , " Suppose he does." 
 
 " He will put the police on our track, and telegraph 
 to Dublin, and everywhere else." 
 
 " Then of course he will telegraph to Youghal, and 
 we shall be taken up as soon as we get there." 
 
 ' He won't think of our going to such an out-of-the- 
 way place as Youghal ; but I don't mean to run any
 
 1 88 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 risks even there. Do you see what I have here?" 
 added Pelham, as he produced a " Bradshaw," which 
 he had purchased at the station. 
 
 The book contained the time tables of all the rail 
 ways in the United Kingdom, and information in 
 regard to all the lines of steamers. Pelham, who 
 had a very good knowledge of the geography of Ire 
 land, studied this work till it was too dark to read its 
 fine print. As he seemed to be master of the situa 
 tion, Wilton left the whole matter to him, with only 
 grumbling enough to maintain his dignity and equality. 
 
 When the train arrived at Youghal it was quite 
 dark. Pelham was so sure that no one could have 
 gone up to Cork from the ship in season to telegraph 
 to this place, that the party left the station without 
 any especial precautions. There was no way to leave 
 the town by public conveyance that night, and it was 
 not prudent to go to a hotel ; but after some difficulty 
 they found a lodging-house, where they spent the 
 night, and obtained breakfast in the morning. 
 
 At nine o'clock they took the steamer which goes 
 up the Blackwater, and landed at Cappoquin. From 
 this point they proceeded by jaunting car to Clonmel, 
 fi - om which there was a train to Waterford, where 
 they arrived on Sunday night. Pelham hoped to find 
 that a steamer would sail for Liverpool or Bristol on ,. 
 the following day ; but there was none till Wednesday 
 evening. On Monday morning they took the train 
 for Kilkenny, after, spending the night in an obscure 
 hotel, and wandered about the country till Wednesday, 
 when they returned to Waterford in season to step on 
 board of the Liverpool steamer just as she was leaving 
 the wharf.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 189 
 
 " We are safe now," said Pclham, when the vessel 
 was clear of the shore. 
 
 " Don't you suppose we have been safe all the 
 time ? " demanded Wilton, with a sneer. 
 
 " Xo ; I am certain that Lowington or one of the 
 professors is on our track. He will have to follow us 
 up to Kilkenny, and everywhere else we have been. 
 I hope he will have a good time, and see as much of 
 the country as we have," replied Pelham, chuckling 
 at the skill he had used in defeating the purpose of 
 any supposed pursuer. 
 
 It was a fact that Mr. Fluxion had traced the fugi 
 tives over their entire route, and reached Waterford 
 on Thursday morning only to find that they had sailed 
 for Liverpool in the steamer of the night before. 
 
 " I don't believe any one would have troubled us 
 if we had gone direct to Dublin, and from there to 
 Liverpool," continued Wilton. " We have fooled 
 away three days, when we might have had lots of fun 
 in London." 
 
 "We have seen the country haven't we? The 
 fellows on board of the ship haven't been to Kilkenny, 
 and Youghal, and Waterford, as we have," replied 
 Pelham. 
 
 "What do we care for those places? I wouldn't 
 have given sixpence to see them," growled Wilton. 
 
 " I have one thing more to say," continued Pelham, 
 w and that is, we shall be taken just as sure as we go 
 to Liverpool. I know, just as well as I know anything, 
 that Lowington, or some one else, is following us." 
 
 " If you had minded what I said, we should have 
 ho trouble about that. Of course people can tell
 
 190 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 whether they have seen any fellows in the uniform of 
 the ship." 
 
 " I should have been glad enough to put oft' the 
 uniform, if we had money enough to buy clothes. 
 We couldn't buy anything decent for less than four or 
 five pounds, which would make a big hole in our 
 funds." 
 
 " Anyhow, as this steamer goes to Liverpool, I 
 suppose we are in for being caught," said Wilton, 
 gloomily. 
 
 " I am going to dodge it, if I can ; and I expect my 
 uniform will serve me a good turn then. We shall be 
 off Holyhead some time to-morrow. I am going to 
 make the captain send us ashore, or put us into some 
 thing that will land us there." 
 
 " Yes, and he'll do it, over the left," sneered Wilton. 
 
 " Leave it to me ; and if I hadn't been with you, 
 you would have been caught before this time." 
 
 " I don't see it." 
 
 It was true, whether he saw it or not, for Mr. Flux 
 ion's plan would certainly have given them into the 
 hands of the police in Dublin, where Wilton in 
 tended to go. Off Holyhead, the next day, Pclham 
 played his part so well, that the captain of the 
 steamer stopped his wheels long enough to put the 
 runaways on board a fishing vessel, which was going 
 into .that port. At the table, the night before, the 
 captain had inquired into the significance of the uni 
 form worn b*y his passengers, and Pelham had de 
 scribed the Young America to him, adding that he 
 and his companions intended to join her at Dublin. 
 He was so fearful that the ship would sail without
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND- 191 
 
 them, that the captain finally yielded, went out of his 
 course to hail the fisherman, and put them on board 
 of her. 
 
 At Holyhcad they took the first train for Chester. 
 Pelham was a young gentleman of taste and informa 
 tion, and he could not leave this old city without see 
 ing its cathedral, though both Wilton and Monroe 
 protested against any delay for such a purpose. The 
 lieutenant had the stronger will, and the ancient church 
 was visited. 
 
 " Well, where are we going now? " asked Pelham, 
 as they came out of the cathedral. 
 
 " To London, of course," replied Wilton. 
 
 "Why London?" 
 
 " Because that's the best place to go. We can have 
 some fun there." 
 
 " We can have just as much fun in Glasgow and 
 Edinburgh. Don't you mean to see those places? " 
 
 " After we have seen London, perhaps we will go 
 to them," replied Wilton, whose plans were not very 
 clearly defined. 
 
 " That's a stupid idea to go to London first," 
 added Pelham, decidedly. " I am bound for Glasgow 
 next. I wouldn't miss seeing those lakes in Scotland 
 for anything. I would rather miss London or Paris 
 than Loch Lomond." 
 
 " Pooh ! " sneered Wilton. 
 
 " There isn't the least need of our keeping together 
 any longer if we can't agree," suggested Pelham, 
 quietly. " I don't want to drag you into Scotland, if 
 you don't want to go." 
 
 " I had just as lief go to Scotland as not, if you will
 
 Iy2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 go to London afterwards," replied Wilton, who had 
 not so much confidence in himself as he had had be 
 fore he left the ship. 
 
 " Certainly, we will go to London, after we have 
 seen Glasgow, Edinburgh, and the lakes." 
 
 " All right." 
 
 " I think our uniforms won't help us much now, 
 and we may as well make some change in our per 
 sonal appearance." 
 
 " It is about time we did something of that kind. 
 Everybody is looking at us now, as though we were 
 the monkeys in a caravan," added Wilton. " But you 
 said it would cost too much money." 
 
 " We needn't buy new suits in full. I can rip the 
 gold lace and shoulder-straps off my coat, and change 
 my cap. You can each of you buy a cheap sack coat 
 and a felt hat." 
 
 " That will change the cut of the jib so that we 
 shall not be recognized. We might have done that 
 before." 
 
 " If we had, the captain of that steamer would not 
 have heaved to for us to go ashore at Holyhead." 
 
 After it was arranged what each of the party should 
 purchase for additional clothing, at Pelham's sugges 
 tion, they separated, and procured the articles at dif 
 ferent shops, the better to baffle the efforts of any one 
 who might be in pursuit of them. As they were very 
 much fatigued, they decided to remain at Chester over 
 night, and staid at a small hotel, where they made 
 the changes in their clothing. Pelham not only 
 removed the shoulder-straps and the gold bands from 
 his coat, but sewed on a set of black buttons he had 
 bought, after cutting off the brass ones.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 193 
 
 When they went to the train for Scotland the next 
 day, they were sure that no one would recognize them 
 as members of the Young America's ship's company. 
 People had stared at them wherever they went before, 
 but now no particular notice was taken of them. In 
 the afternoon they reached Glasgow. Pelham's econ 
 omy and caution induced them to take rooms at a small 
 hotel, where the prices were low and the accommoda 
 tions were very inferior, the total expense being only 
 five shillings a day for each boy. Wilton grumbled, 
 as usual ; but the funds of the party were already 
 much reduced, and the fear of an exhausted exchequer 
 was strong enough to induce him to yield to his com 
 panion. 
 
 "We must look ahead, fellows," said Pelham, as 
 he took from his pocket a daily newspaper he had 
 purchased in the street. " I have less than twelve 
 pounds left." 
 
 " I have but ten," added Monroe. 
 
 " I have more than either of you," replied Wilton, 
 who had paid to his friends the sums thev claimed. 
 
 " How much have you, Wilt? " asked Pelham. 
 
 " I am willing to make an even thing of it among 
 us, and I will give you five pounds apiece, which will 
 make it square," continued Wilton. 
 
 "How is this, Wilt?" demanded the lieutenant, 
 gravely. " Did you take more than belonged to us 
 from the safe ? " 
 
 " Of course I couldn't stop to count the money 
 when I took it," said Wilton, snappishly. 
 
 " I don't believe in that," added Pelham, decidedly. 
 
 " Nor I," added Monroe. 
 
 '7
 
 194 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " You shall have the money whether you believe in 
 it or not. What's the use of being so notional? We 
 might as well be hung for an old sheep as a lamb. 
 Of course your father will pay back anything you use 
 that don't belong to you. You don't mean to go back 
 to the ship, you said." 
 
 " Of course I don't ; but I don't mean to have a 
 hand in stealing money," answered Pelham, proudly. 
 
 "What's the good of calling it stealing? We'll 
 give back all that don't belong to us. You may have 
 the five pounds ; but you needn't spend it, if you don't 
 wish to do so." 
 
 " I will not take it," replied Pelham. " I'm going 
 to write to my father this very day to send me 
 twenty-five pounds, so that I can get it when we reach 
 London." 
 
 " I will do the same," said Wilton, as the lieutenant 
 glanced at the newspaper. 
 
 " The Young America is reported at Belfast. We 
 can date our letters there ; but we shall not get the 
 money for three weeks, and ten pounds will hardly 
 keep me going for that time." 
 
 " You can use the five pounds I will give you, and 
 pay it back when your remittance comes," suggested 
 Wilton. 
 
 Pelham was fully resolved, if compelled to take 
 the five pounds which did not belong to him, to en 
 close a five pound note to Mr. Lowington when he 
 received his funds from his father. The letters were 
 written immediately, dated on board the ship at Bel 
 fast. A shilling stamp was affixed to each ; but when 
 they were ready to mail them, a new difficulty pre-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 105 
 
 sented itself to the cautious lieutenant. The letters 
 would be post-marked " Glasgow," instead of " Bel 
 fast," where they were dated ; and this circumstance 
 might excite the suspicions of the parents to whom 
 they were addressed. 
 
 u Of course our folks will have no idea that we 
 have left the ship," said Monroe. 
 
 " Not unless Lowington writes to them," added 
 Wilton. 
 
 " He won't do that yet a while, you may depend 
 upon it," replied Pelham. " I know how to do it. 
 We will put the three letters into one envelope, and 
 send them to the postmaster at Belfast, requesting him 
 to mail them." 
 
 "But what will the postmaster think?" asked 
 Wilton. 
 
 " We don't care a fig what he thinks ; he won't 
 know anything at all about the matter," said Pelham, 
 as he thrust the three letters into an envelope, ad 
 dressed it, and affixed three penny stamps. " It is all 
 right now, and we shall have the money when we get 
 to London. Now we will have some supper." 
 
 In the evening the trio went to the theatre. Hav 
 ing arranged their plans, and satisfactorily adjusted 
 the financial question, they were disposed to enjoy 
 themselves. Before this time they had been embar 
 rassed by the fear of discovery, of losing their money, 
 and other calamities ; but at supper each of them had 
 taken a glass of strong ale, which produced an effect 
 upon them. They had seats in the pit ; and as the 
 beer made them rather " chipper " with their tongues^ 
 they soon made the acquaintance of a well-dressed
 
 196 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 young man, who sat next to them, and who made 
 some advances to them. 
 
 " Won't you come out and take something with 
 us?" said Wilton, at the intermission between the 
 plays. 
 
 " Take something?" replied the stranger. 
 
 " Take a glass of wine, or some ale." 
 
 " Thanks ; I don't object." 
 
 The party drank wine on this occasion ; and by the 
 time the young salts reached the theatre again, its 
 fumes had begun to operate upon their brains. 
 
 " You are strangers in Glasgow, I think," said the 
 young man, when they had taken their seats. 
 
 " Yes ; we arrived here to-day," replied Wilton ; 
 " and we are bound to have a good time." 
 
 " I see you are," laughed the stranger. 
 
 " Do you live in Glasgow ? " 
 
 "I<do." 
 
 " Well, you are a first-rate fellow, and I want to 
 know you better," said the tipsy Wilton. " I suppose 
 you can put us in the way of having a good time 
 can't you ? " 
 
 " Perhaps I can ; if I can serve you, I'll be glad to 
 do so. Have you been to the Cathedral? " 
 
 " We haven't been anywhere. We arrived this 
 afternoon." 
 
 " You can go to church at the Cathedral to-morrow, 
 if you like," suggested the Glasgowite. 
 
 " Hang the Cathedral ! " exclaimed Wilton. " I 
 want to have some fun. What's your name, my 
 hearty?" 
 
 "John Sanderson ; my friends call me Jock, and
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 197 
 
 you may call me so, if you like," answered the good- 
 natured stranger, though he no longer appeared to be 
 such. 
 
 '.' All right, Jock ! Keep your weather eye wide 
 open tight, and we'll have some sport won't we, Mr. 
 Pelham ? " 
 
 " Don't talk so loud, Wilt," said the lieutenant, who 
 was not so much affected by the wine he had drank. 
 
 " All right, Mr. Pelham ; I'll take a reef in my 
 tongue gear," replied Wilton, in a whisper. 
 
 " You are sailors arn't you ? " asked Jock. 
 
 " Yes, sir. We are sailors ; we've ploughed the 
 briny deep." 
 
 " Where's your ship? " continued Sanderson. 
 
 " She's in Liverpool, and we've come here to have 
 a good time, I want you to understand that." 
 
 The curtain rose, and the attention of the party was 
 called to the play. Wilton kept still for a time, and 
 being overcome by fatigue and the influence of the 
 wine, he dropped asleep. His position, however, was 
 not very comfortable for a nap, and Pelham waked 
 him to prevent him from falling upon the floor. 
 When the play was finished, he roused himself, and 
 insisted upon taking another glass of wine with Jock. 
 Pelham attempted to interfere ; but the juvenile tippler 
 was so wilful that he refused to listen to reason. 
 
 " Now, Jock, take us somewhere, and let's have 
 some sport," said Wilton, as they left the wine shop. 
 
 " Where will I take you? " 
 
 "Just where you please. We want to see the fun, 
 if there's any in the city. Brace her sharp up, and 
 show us the fun." 
 17*
 
 198 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 u Come with me, lads." 
 
 He conducted them to a narrow street, and entered 
 a house which Pelham found was a gambling saloon. 
 There were a bar and many small tables, at a few of 
 which men were seated engaged in various games of 
 chance. In spite of the lieutenant's protest, Wilton 
 treated the company again to sherry wine. Jock in 
 troduced them to several persons as " his friends " 
 from America. 
 
 " I'm glad to see them," said a rakish-looking fel 
 low, who sat at a table with a pack of cards in his 
 hand. " I suppose they want to make some money 
 to-night ; if they don't, they are not Yankees. Sit 
 down, gentlemen, and we'll have a game." 
 
 " No, I thank you. I don't understand the games 
 well enough to play," replied Pelham, who was by 
 this time considerably elated by the fumes of the 
 sherry. 
 
 " We never take advantage of any gentleman's 
 want of knowledge," said the polite gambler. " We 
 shall be fair." 
 
 He shuffled the cards and laid the pack on the 
 table. 
 
 " Now," he continued, " if you want to put down 
 a sixpence, or a shilling, on the color of the card I 
 turn up, it's as fair for you as for me." 
 
 Pelham made no reply, but he put a shilling upon 
 the table, to which the gambler added another. 
 
 " Now what color do you bet on red or black? " 
 asked the man. 
 
 " Red," replied Pelham. 
 
 The gambler " cut " the pack.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 199 
 
 " Red it is," he added. " The money is yours ; 
 you see this is entirely fair. In fact, it's rouge et 
 noir, in a simple way." 
 
 " Half a crown on the red again," said Pelham, 
 pleased with his success, as he put the coin on the 
 table. 
 
 This also he won, and then staked half a sovereign, 
 which he lost ; but repeating the stake, won again. 
 In a few moments he was deeply interested in the 
 game, and put down a sovereign. 
 
 " A sovereign on the red ! " stammered Wilton. 
 " I've got the rocks." 
 
 " Come with me," said Jock, " and we'll play a 
 game by ourselves." 
 
 " All right, my bonnie laddie. Sheet home and 
 hoist away ! " replied Wilton, as he staggered off with 
 his new friend, leaving Pelham to pursue his game 
 unmolested. 
 
 " Yours," said the gambler, as he turned up a red 
 card. " You are lucky, my Yankee." 
 
 The lieutenant was fascinated by his good fortune, 
 and actually won five sovereigns before his luck turned, 
 as it always does in games of chance. 
 
 " Another sovereign on the red," said he, in excited 
 tones. 
 
 He lost ; but he was so sure the next card would be 
 favorable, that he insisted upon putting down five sove 
 reigns, though the considerate gambler advised him 
 not to do so. The pack was cut, and he lost. Still 
 hopeful, he repeated the stake, and lost again. He 
 was naturally cautious, and appalled at his losses, he 
 returned to single sovereigns again. He lost every
 
 2OO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 time, and in ten minutes all his gold was gone. Then 
 he borrowed two sovereigns of Monroe, who was half 
 asleep in a chair at his side ; but they did not restore 
 his " luck." It would have been evident to Pelham, 
 if he had been in his sober senses, that the gambler 
 'could cut red or black at his own pleasure. He was 
 trying to wake Monroe enough to borrow another 
 sovereign, when the man behind the bar said he must 
 close the saloon, which he did in consequence of a 
 nod from the gambler who had filched Pelham out of 
 all his money. 
 
 " Take a glass of wine before we go," said Wilton, 
 whom Jock had permitted to go to sleep again, as he 
 was too tipsy to play " red and black." 
 
 The wine was drank ; but Pelham persisted that he 
 ought to have a chance to win back his money. The 
 proprietor did not seem to think this was necessary, 
 and declared that he should receive a visit from the 
 police if he did not close his place at once. The 
 visitors were assisted out of the saloon, and Jock 
 kindly offered to conduct them to their hotel, as they 
 did not know the way. Taking Wilton on one arm, 
 and Monroe on the other, Pelham being better able 
 than his .shipmates to take care of himself, the young 
 man led them to their hotel, and assisted the night 
 porter in putting them to bed. 
 
 They awoke in the morning with violent headaches, 
 as might have been expected. Pelham was disgusted 
 with himself. He had lost all his money, except a 
 few shillings in silver had gambled it all away. 
 While he was bitterly reproaching himself for his 
 folly, he saw Wilton excitedly searching his pockets.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 2OI 
 
 " What's the matter, Wilt?" demanded he. 
 
 " My money is all gone ! " gasped Wilton. 
 
 " So is mine," groaned Monroe, clapping his hands 
 upon his trousers' pockets. 
 
 " Every shilling gone ! " exclaimed Wilton. 
 
 " I haven't a penny left," added Monroe. 
 
 " We're in a pretty fix ! " said Pelham, dropping 
 into a chair, utterly despondent. 
 
 " I didn't play any," added Wilton. " I was sq 
 sleepy I couldn't." 
 
 " Neither did I," said Monroe. 
 
 " It's a plain case : I have gambled all my money 
 away, and Jock and the others picked your pockets 
 while you were so tight." 
 
 " What shall we do? We can't even pay the hotel 
 bill," continued Wilton. 
 
 They were a miserable trio of runaways.
 
 2O2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 SOMETHING ABOUT SCOTLAND. 
 
 ON the morning after the arrival of the Young 
 America at Greenock, all hands were piped to 
 the steerage to hear Professor Mapps's lecture on the 
 geography and history of Scotland. Before he com 
 menced, however, Mr. Lowington made " a few re 
 marks." 
 
 " Young gentlemen," he began, " I ought to say to 
 you that the purposes of this voyage do not permit 
 a thorough exploration of the several countries we 
 shall visit. We can only observe a few of the promi 
 nent objects of interest which each nation or division 
 contains. I think you saw enough of Ireland to give 
 you an idea of the country. Doubtless at some future 
 time many of you will visit Europe again, and you 
 will find enough to occupy your attention for two or 
 three years. I am sure you will enjoy such a tour all 
 the more for the present cruise. 
 
 " Scotland is full of beautiful scenery, as well as 
 objects of historic interest ; but I find we can remain 
 here only two or three weeks ; and we must make a 
 prudent use of our time. The entire season might be 
 pleasantly and profitably spent in the waters of Scot 
 land. It will not be practicable to take the ship to
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IHELAXH AND SCOTLAND. 203 
 
 the eastern coast ; but, fortunately, a large number of 
 the natural and historical objects of interest lie within 
 seventy miles of our present anchorage. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, I am happy to say that sight 
 seeing agrees with the routine of study and discipline 
 on board of the ship even better than I had antici 
 pated. Since we sailed from Brockway you have not 
 lost more than six or seven days, which has been doing 
 remarkably well. After you have s'een Glasgow and 
 the land of Burns, which can be done without inter 
 fering with your studies, we will take a short vaca 
 tion, to enable you to visit the lakes, Stirling and 
 Edinburgh." 
 
 The announcement was followed by a round of 
 applause. 
 
 " I cheerfully bear testimony to your general good 
 conduct, and to your devotion to your studies," con 
 tinued the principal. " I assure you that, while you 
 continue faithful to your duties, I shall afford you 
 every privilege that is consistent with the object of the 
 voyage." 
 
 The students hoped he would say something about 
 the runaways, but he did not allude to them ; not even 
 the officers knew anything about them, and all were 
 curious to ascertain whether Mr. Fluxion had found 
 them. Some believed that, as the professor had re 
 turned to his duties, the deserters had been captured 
 and sent home in disgrace ; but those who had the 
 most confidence in Pelham's skill and strategy were 
 satisfied that he had eluded his pursuer. 
 
 " Young gentlemen," said Mr. Mapps, as he took 
 his pointer, " I shall not detain you long over the map
 
 204 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 of Scotland, though the physical features of the coun 
 try are worth a careful study. Scotland is, as you arc 
 aware, the northern division of the Island of Great 
 Britain," he continued, pointing to the large map 
 which hung on the foremast. " It is a peninsula. 
 The length of the boundary line between Solway 
 Frith and Berwick is about eighty miles. The long 
 est line which can be drawn through the country 
 would be from Dunnet Head to fhe Mull of Galloway, 
 nearly north and south, two hundred and eighty-five 
 miles. What is the area of Scotland ? " 
 
 " Thirty-one thousand three hundred and twenty- 
 four square miles," replied the boys in concert. 
 
 " About the same as Ireland, which is a little 
 larger," added the professor, " and therefore about 
 the size of the State of Maine. You perceive that on 
 the west and north there are many large islands. 
 Their united area is about forty-two hundred square 
 miles. What is the population ? " 
 
 " Three millions," replied the boys. 
 
 " For fifty years preceding 1851 its average increase 
 was nearly eighty per cent. ; but during the last ten 
 years it has been only six per cent. It has about 
 the same population as Pennsylvania, the State of 
 New York containing one million more than Scotland. 
 The surface is irregular and mountainous. Scotland 
 is divided into the Highlands and Lowlands by a 
 very indefinite line, which extends across the country, 
 near its centre. The Highlands are subdivided by the 
 chain of lochs extending from north-east to south-west, 
 now so united that they form the Caledonian Canal. 
 
 " There is a list of nearly sixty mountains in Scot-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 205 
 
 land, but none of them would be called high even in 
 the United States. Ben Nevis, one of the Grampians, 
 and the highest in the United Kingdom, is nearly two 
 thousand feet less in height than Mount Washington. 
 Ben Lomond, which is within twenty miles of us, and 
 which perhaps you may ascend, is a little more than 
 three thousand feet high. Ben Ledi, which you will 
 also see, has nearly the same elevation. 
 
 " There are no rivers in Scotland of any considera 
 ble importance, all of them being less than two hun 
 dred miles in length. In Scotland the estuaries of 
 these rivers receive the name of friths or firths. Above 
 them the rivers are seldom navigable for large vessels. 
 The Clyde, on which Glasgow is situated, has been 
 deepened by dredging, so that vessels may go up 
 about twelve miles. But these rivers are exceedingly 
 valuable in a commercial point of view, for they fur 
 nish the principal cities of Great Britain with salmon. 
 
 " The country is abundantly supplied with lakes, 
 which are very long for their width, and many of 
 them are navigable for small steamers, which greatly 
 facilitate internal communication. 
 
 " The climate is extremely variable, but the coun 
 try is remarkably healthy. The temperature averages 
 47, varying from 10 to 70. The agriculture is su 
 perior to that of Ireland. The ordinary grains are 
 raised, but fruits do not mature so well as in England. 
 The mountainous regions can only be improved as 
 pasturage, and the dairy products are important and 
 valuable. Scotland is rich in minerals, and mines 
 of coals, iron, lead, copper, and marble are exten 
 sively worked in various localities. 
 18
 
 2O6 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " The people of Scotland are divided, according to 
 their origin, into the Highlanders and the Lowlanders, 
 the former being more essentially Scotch than the 
 latter, whose distinctive features were modified by the 
 intermixture of the Saxons. In the scale of moral 
 and intellectual being, the inhabitants of Scotland hold 
 the highest rank, and no country has produced a 
 better race of men. They are an honest, industrious, 
 and reflecting people. Education has been widely 
 disseminated among them, and institutions of learn 
 ing are warmly cherished. Perhaps no nation has 
 produced a greater proportion of distinguished poets, 
 historians, philosophers, and mechanicians than Scot 
 land. Burns, Scott, Campbell, Thomson, Montgom 
 ery, and Wilson, the poets, were born in Scotland ; so 
 were Hume, Robertson, Alison, and Carlyle, the his 
 torians ; as well as Adam Smith, Dugald Stewart, and 
 Sir William Hamilton, the philosophers, and Watt, 
 the inventor of the steam engine. 
 
 " Scotland was known to the Romans under the 
 name of Caledonia ; but the early history of the coun 
 try is not authentic. The feudal system prevailed 
 during the first century, when the Scottish chieftains 
 ruled their own clans. About the year 450 the Sax 
 ons invaded and conquered the Lowlands, where they 
 settled, and Edwin, one of their leaders, founded the 
 city of Edinburgh, or, as it was formerly called, Ed- 
 winsburgh. Fifty years later, the Scots, a Celtic tribe 
 from Ireland, appeared in the country, settled on the 
 west coast, and eventually became the dominant race. 
 From them the country received its present name of 
 Scotland. During this period the people were con-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 2OJ 
 
 verted to Christianity by missionaries sent over from 
 Ireland. 
 
 " The country north of the Clyde was conquered 
 by the Danes ; but a combination of chieftains, under 
 the leadership of Malcolm, drove them from the main 
 land to the Orkney and Western Islands, of which they 
 had previously possessed themselves. The victor chief 
 was made king of Scotland, under the title of Malcolm 
 II. He was succeeded by his son, and by his grand 
 son Duncan, who, according to the tragic story of 
 Shakspeare's plays, was murdered by Macbeth ; and 
 he in his turn was defeated and slain by Malcolm, 
 Duncan's son, who became undisputed sovereign of 
 all Scotland, except the islands still in possession of 
 the Danes. 
 
 " During the reign of Malcolm III. William the Con 
 queror landed in England, and the Normans obtained 
 possession of the country. Malcolm had married 
 Margaret, a Saxon princess, whose brother, Edgar 
 Atheling, was the rightful successor of the crown of 
 England. In the interest of his brother-in-law, the 
 King of Scotland invaded the northern part of England, 
 plundering and ravaging the country. King William, 
 in revenge, entered Scotland with a force so large that 
 Malcolm submitted to his power, and became his vas 
 sal. This claim, on the part of England, to the sov 
 ereignty of Scotland was the cause of a succession of 
 Avars. 
 
 " In the thirteenth century the throne of Scotland, 
 made vacant by the death of Margaret, the infant 
 child of Alexander III., was claimed, among others, 
 by Bruce and Baliol. The ambitious King of Eng-
 
 2O8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 land, Edward I., having designs upon the kingdom of 
 Scotland, offered to mediate between the competitors. 
 His offer was accepted : but before he would give his 
 decision, he required the Scottish barons to acknowl 
 edge him as their ' lord paramount.' Intimidated by 
 his vast power, they yielded, and thus the former 
 claim of England was reestablished. Edward gave 
 the crown to Baliol, whom he soon intentionally 
 goaded into a war, in which the country was overrun 
 by the invaders, its strong places reduced, and the 
 king captured and sent to the Tower of London. At 
 this crisis, when Scotland seemed to be fully subju 
 gated, Sir William Wallace appeared as an actor on 
 the stage of events, and to some extent retrieved the 
 fallen fortunes of his country. But this valiant Scot 
 tish chief was betrayed into the hands of his enemies, 
 and Edward caused him to be cruelly executed in 
 London. 
 
 " The unequal struggle was continued by Robert 
 Bruce, of ' spider ' memory. He was the grandson 
 of the Bruce who had been the co-claimant with 
 Baliol of the throne. He was not successful at first ; 
 but he persevered, encouraged by the example of the 
 patient spider, and at last, in the great battle of Ban- 
 nockburn, in 1314, defeated and overwhelmed the 
 English." 
 
 " What's the spider story, sir? I never heard of 
 it," said one of the students. 
 
 " I supposed every boy in the civilized world had 
 heard it," replied Mr. Mapps, smiling. " Bruce lay 
 one day in his tent or cabin, while nearly discouraged 
 by the ill success of his arms, watching a spider which
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 209 
 
 had made several ineffectual attempts to stretch his 
 thread from one point to another. Regarding this 
 spider as a type of himself, he watched it with inter 
 est, and when the insect succeeded in his purpose, 
 Bruce interpreted it as a favorable augury, and con 
 tinued his efforts, which were at last as successful as 
 those of the spider had been. 
 
 " Though the war was continued for fourteen years 
 longer, the independence of Scotland was finally ac 
 knowledged. During the next century the crown was 
 worn by three successors of Bruce. Robert II. was the 
 son of the ' Steward of Scotland,' which fact gave a 
 name to the house of Stuart, of which he was the first 
 king. The son of Robert III. became James I. of Scot 
 land, who was succeeded by five more kings of the 
 same name, which brings this history down to James 
 VI., the last of the Scottish kings. Mary Stuart, 
 commonly called ' Mary Queen of Scots,' was the 
 daughter of James V. Of her history we shall have 
 more to say at Stirling and Edinburgh. 
 
 "James IV. of Scotland married Margaret Tudor, 
 daughter of Henry VII. of England. Henry VIII. 
 left three children, Edward, Mary, and Elizabeth ; and 
 when the last died without children, James VI. of 
 Scotland, directly descended through Mary Queen of 
 Scots from Henry VII., became James I., of England ; 
 and here ends the separate history of Scotland. The 
 two countries were united by a common sovereignty ; 
 but it was not till one hundred years later that they 
 were joined together by law. The government is 
 essentially the same now as that of England, and the 
 people are represented in the two houses of Parlia 
 ment. 18*
 
 2IO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " This is all I have to say at present, young gen 
 tlemen ; but I shall have frequent occasion to allude to 
 the history of Scotland as we visit various scenes of 
 historic interest." 
 
 " You haven't said a word about Rob Roy," added 
 a student, when the lecture was finished. 
 
 " I do not consider Rob Roy a person of sufficient 
 consequence to occupy a place in a brief history of 
 Scotland. The scene of his exploits was the region 
 around Loch Lomond and Loch Katrine. He was 
 simply a freebooter. Rob Roy, in plain English, was 
 Robert the Red. His true name was Robert Mac- 
 gregor. He was a cattle-dealer before the insurrec 
 tion of 1715 in Scotland. George I. was the first sov 
 ereign of the Brunswick family, and some of the people 
 of Scotland wished to have the succession continued 
 in the line of the Stuarts. James II., who left his 
 throne and went to France, was succeeded by his 
 daughter Mary and her husband William of Orange. 
 James made several attempts to recover his crown, as 
 I told you, on the battle-field by the Boyne in Ireland. 
 He had an only son, whom the people of Scotland 
 wished to call to the throne. He is known in history 
 as the Pretender. He went to Scotland, and the peo 
 ple there rallied under his banner. Among them was 
 Rob Roy, the cattle-dealer. His lands were seized, 
 and he commenced a war of reprisal. His daring 
 exploits and a certain nobility of character made him 
 a hero, and his name is a household word in Scot 
 land." 
 
 Rob Roy " stock " was rather at a discount, even 
 with those who had read Sir Walter Scott's novel,
 
 YOUXG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 211 
 
 after the professor's rather contemptuous allusion to 
 that worthy. The students devoted themselves to the 
 studies of the forenooji, and at two o'clock in the after 
 noon they heard the welcome pipe of the boatswain 
 which called together the crew for an excursion on 
 shore. The boats were lowered, and all hands em 
 barked. 
 
 " What is there here?" asked Paul Kendall of his 
 constant friend the surgeon, when they landed at 
 Greenock. 
 
 " Nothing of especial interest ; but the place is a 
 thriving commercial town, and noted for its ship 
 building," replied Dr. Winstock. " Did you ever read 
 Burns' s poems, Paul?" 
 
 " A little, sir." 
 
 " Then of course you have heard of Highland 
 Mary. She was buried in this town." 
 
 " I never read much of Burns's poetry, for the reason 
 that I could not understand the Scotch it contains," 
 added Paul. 
 
 " There are plenty of his poems which contain no 
 Scotch, though I think that is the charm of his works. 
 His native humor and pathos are best expressed in 
 the dialect in which he used to think and speak. 
 You will find many memorials of Burns, and perhaps 
 you will have a deeper interest in him when you have 
 seen them. Certainly he was a wonderful poet ; and 
 in spite of his intemperance and the irregularities of 
 his life, the people of Scotland almost worship his 
 memory." 
 
 " I have often heard of Greenock, but I can't think 
 what it is noted for," said Paul. " I know it is an
 
 212 SIIAMROCtf AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 important seaport, but it is famous for something 
 that I have heard about." 
 
 " It is the birthplace of a very.celebrated man ; one 
 who had added more to the wealth of Great Britain 
 than any other man ; one who has increased the value 
 of its productive industry more than a hundred fold." 
 
 " I know who he is now ! " exclaimed Paul. " It 
 is Watt, the man who invented the steam engine." 
 
 " You are right. He is generally called the in 
 ventor of the steam engine, though he did not discover 
 the principle upon which the machine is constructed. 
 But he made it applicable to the purposes for which 
 the engine is now used, and he is justly entitled to all 
 the honor which is awarded to him." 
 
 The party visited the Watt memorial in Union Street, 
 which is a structure erected by the son of the great in 
 ventor, and contains a beautiful statue of Watt, by Sir 
 Francis Chantrey, purchased by subscription. 
 
 After a walk through the town, the party took seats 
 in the train for Glasgow. On this railroad the boys 
 saw fourth-class cars, in which the passengers, paying 
 less fare than the third class, are huddled in without 
 seats cheap, but not comfortable. 
 
 " Renfrew ! " exclaimed Paul, and the train stopped 
 at a village with this name. " I have heard of the 
 place before." 
 
 " Probably you have heard of Baron Renfrew, who 
 recently visited the United States. Do you know 
 whom I mean? " 
 
 " Yes, sir ; it was the Prince of Wales." 
 
 " It was ; and in every official mention of the prince 
 he was called Baron Renfrew. The barony belonged
 
 YOUNG AMEUICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 213 
 
 to the Stuart family, of whose origin Mr. Mapps 
 spoke to you this forenoon, and came by descent to 
 the Prince of Wales." 
 
 The train stopped a few moments at Paisley, which 
 is an important manufacturing place. After leaving 
 this town, .the view from the window of the carriage 
 was very pleasant. The houses of the poorer people 
 were neat and comfortable, and the thrift of the Scotch 
 was apparent in their dwellings and in their gardens. 
 When the party arrived at the station in Glasgow, a 
 sufficient number of carriages were in readiness for 
 them, Mr. Fluxion having engaged them an hour 
 before. The vehicles were a kind of barouche, drawn 
 by one horse, accommodating four persons. They are 
 let by the hour for three shillings. The ordinary cab 
 fare for any distance within a mile and a half is one 
 shilling, and sixpence for every additional half mile, 
 which are only from a quarter to a half of the rates 
 charged in the principal cities of the United States. 
 
 The procession of carriages left the station and 
 crossed the Clyde by the Glasgow Bridge, a granite 
 structure five hundred feet in length by sixty in width. 
 A penny toll is collected on this bridge, which Paul 
 Kendall declared no American city would tolerate in 
 its midst. 
 
 " Before you have travelled long in Scotland and 
 England, you will find a great many places where your 
 passage is obstructed by a demand for a penny," said 
 Dr. Winstock, with a smile. 
 
 " This is the Broomielaw," he added, pointing to 
 the left of the bridge. 
 
 "The what?"
 
 214 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " The Broomiclaw." 
 
 " I don't see an}' such thing as that," laughed Paul, 
 looking in the direction indicated. 
 
 " It is the harbor or basin of the port. You see the 
 forest of masts and the crowd of steamers, extending 
 for a mile down the river. Fifty years ago the water 
 here was not more than three and a half feet deep, 
 and there are men now living in Glasgow who have 
 often waded across the Clyde. The river had been 
 doubled or tripled in width, and now vessels drawing 
 twenty feet of water can come up at full tide." 
 
 " There are plenty of steamers here, and some of 
 the smallest ones I ever saw," said Paul, as they 
 passed from the bridge. 
 
 " Clyde-built steamers are celebrated all over the 
 world, and the building of them is one of the most 
 important branches of business in Glasgow, which you 
 know is-the third city in size in the United Kingdom." 
 
 " London is the first, and Liverpool the second," 
 added Paul. 
 
 Glasgow, though its importance as a commercial 
 and manufacturing place is of modern origin, is an 
 ancient city, and is said to have been founded about 
 the year 500. Before the American revolution the 
 trade of the city was almost wholly in tobacco, in 
 which large fortunes were made. The war between 
 England and her colonies interrupted this trade, and 
 the people turned their attention to the manufacturing 
 of cotton goods, which has become one of the most 
 productive sources of wealth to the city. 
 
 The iron trade, however, is the most notable branch 
 of industry. About the time the revolution in Amer-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 215 
 
 ica suspended the tobacco importation, Watt came 
 upon the stage of action with the steam engine, and 
 Glasgow, where Watt spent so many years of his life 
 in studying the principle and perfecting the mechan 
 ism of his invention, derived immense benefit from 
 his genius. The coal and iron mines in the vicinity 
 afford abundant material for the iron works. 
 
 In 1812 Henry Bell launched on the Clyde the first 
 steamboat ever seen in the United Kingdom, though 
 some abortive attempts had been made by others to 
 apply the steam engine as a motive power to vessels. 
 This was five years after Fulton, the real inventor of 
 the steamboat, had made his celebrated trip from 
 New York to Albany in the Clermont. The immense 
 improvements made in the port of Glasgow have 
 opened new sources of wealth to the city. The build 
 ing of iron steamers and their engines is now one of 
 the chief branches of business. 
 
 " There is not much to be seen in Glasgow, and 
 the city is of little importance to the tourist," said Dr. 
 Winstock, as the procession of carriages turned into 
 Argyle Street. " This is the principal street, and a 
 ride of half an hour will give you a very good idea 
 of the city, which is just like every other commercial 
 town." 
 
 The odd names of the streets which the doctor or 
 the driver mentioned amused the boys, as the Tron- 
 gate and Gallowsgate, which are a continuation of 
 Argyle Street, the Saltmarket, Sauchiehall, and the 
 suburbs of Strathbungo and Crossmyloof. 
 
 In George Square there is a monument to Sir Wal 
 ter Scott, a pedestrian statue of Sir John Moore, the
 
 2l6 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 hero of Corunna, another of James Watt, and a fourth 
 of Sir Robert Peel, the famous statesman. There are 
 other commemorative monuments or statues in the 
 city. 
 
 The carnages stopped before a gloomy and massive 
 Gothic structure, which proved to be Glasgow Cathe 
 dral, described by Sir Walter Scott in Rob Roy. It 
 is a very ancient building, but has been " restored," 
 and eighty-one beautiful stained glass windows added. 
 Adjoining the Cathedral is the Necropolis, which is 
 an immense burial-ground, and the last resting-place 
 of some of the most renowned Scottish worthies. It 
 contains a noble and chaste monument to John Knox, 
 the fiery reformer. From the summit of the hill in 
 this city of the dead, the party obtained a fine pano 
 ramic view of the city, the river, and the surrounding 
 country, which proved to be more interesting to the 
 boys than deciphering the epitaphs on the monuments. 
 
 A visit to the series of parks on the Clyde in the 
 eastern part of the city completed the round of the 
 excursion, and the ship's company arrived at the rail 
 way station just in time to take the train for Greenock. 
 Of course they had not thoroughly explored Glasgow, 
 but they had accomplished all the principal proposed, 
 which was to give them " an idea " of the city.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 217 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE DESERTERS IN GLASGOW. 
 
 WITH aching heads, and stinging consciences, 
 the three- runaways sat on the beds and 
 stared at each other in silence, after the full extent 
 of their misfortune had become apparent. Their 
 united funds would not amount to more than four 
 shillings, which was not enough to pay the 'hotel bill, 
 to say nothing of going to London and Paris, or even 
 of leaving Glasgow. 'Each of them was thoroughly 
 ashamed of himself, not so much for his vicious and 
 immoral conduct as for his weakness and stupidity 
 in permitting himself to be filched or robbed of his 
 money. 
 
 It was Sunday morning. The clock of a church in 
 the vicinity struck nine while they sat staring in dumb 
 misery at each other, so appalled by the fearful mis 
 fortune which had overtajken them that they could not 
 finish dressing themselves. There was no tyranny on 
 board the Young America which bore so heavily upon 
 them as the tyranny of their own misconduct, and all 
 of. them wished they had not embarked upon such a 
 desperate venture. They were now fully convicted 
 of inability to manage their own affairs, and perhaps 
 could see the necessity of Mr. Lowington's stringent 
 regulation in regard to the finances of the students. 
 1 9
 
 2l8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 These three boys, even with the burden of taking 
 care of themselves resting upon them, at the first 
 opportunity after they felt secure from pursuit, had 
 become intoxicated, and lost, by gambling and being 
 robbed, all the money in their possession but a few 
 (shillings. These facts were a triumphant vindication 
 of the principal's policy ; and though the deserters 
 realized the truth, they did not acknowledge it to each 
 other. 
 
 Wilton was the worst boy of the three, if not the 
 worst belonging to the ship's company. His reckless 
 ness in the use of the wine had been the initial step 
 to their present disgrace and helplessness. He was 
 the first to speak after the long silence which followed 
 the realization of the miseries of their situation. Each 
 was reproaching himself for his own folly, and trying 
 to devise a plan by which the party could be extricated 
 from the desperate circumstances which surrounded 
 them. 
 
 " It's no use to cry about it," said he, after he' had 
 made up his mind what could be done. 
 
 " Nobody is crying about it," added Monroe. " I'm 
 not." 
 
 " I think we had better join the Scottish Temper 
 ance League," replied Pelham, with a faint attempt 
 at humor. 
 
 " Or an anti-gambling league," suggested Wilton, 
 looking sourly at the lieutenant. 
 
 " If we hadn't drank any wine, I don't think we 
 should have lost any money by gambling," retorted 
 Pelham. 
 
 " You drank as much wine as I did," said Wilton.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 219 
 
 '' Not quite ; at any rate I didn't keep forcing the 
 drinks upon others. One would have thought, from 
 the way you kept calling for sherry, Wilton, that you 
 had a thousand pounds in your pocket. You treated 
 the whole crowd three or four times, and then you 
 didn't know whether you stood on your head or your 
 heels," continued Pelham, sharply. 
 
 " And one would think, from the way you gambled, 
 that you had ten thousand pounds in your pockets," 
 added Wilton, angrily. 
 
 " If a glass of wine fuddled me as it does you, I 
 shouldn't take more than one." 
 
 " Lords and dukes don't play for more than a sov 
 ereign, or so, but you put down five." 
 
 " I think the pot needn't call the kettle black," said 
 Pelham. " In my opinion it's six one and half a 
 dozen the other ; and we may as well dry^ up on this 
 line of talk. We have all been stupid and weak, and 
 * the less we say about it the better. I gambled away 
 all my money " 
 
 " And some of mine," interposed Monroe, rather 
 viciously. . 
 
 " If I hadn't. lost it, you would; but you are two 
 sovereigns better oft' than you would have been if I 
 hadn't borrowed them of you, for I shall pay all I 
 owe you," replied Pelham, with dignity. " I gam 
 bled away my money, and you lost yours. We are all 
 in the same box, and we had better not quarrel about 
 it. What's to be done? That's the interesting ques 
 tion now." 
 
 " I don't see that there is anything we can do," 
 replied Monroe, despondingly.
 
 S2O SHAMKOCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " We are not going to be hang, or anything of that 
 sort," said Pelham, with an effort to be cheerful. 
 " The case isn't half so desperate as it might be." 
 
 " It's bad enough, any how," added Wilton. " We 
 are cornered here, without any money ; and of course 
 we can't go to London, or anywhere else. We are 
 beggars in a strange land. I suppose we can write 
 to Lowington, and ask him to get us out of this 
 scrape." 
 
 " You may do that, but I never will," replied Pel- 
 ham," decidedly. 
 
 " I don't want to do it ; but there is only one other 
 thing we can do." 
 
 " What is that?" asked Pelham, eagerly, when the 
 conversation began to take a practical turn. 
 
 " We are all sailors, and we can ship on board 
 some vessel bound to the United States." 
 
 " Ship ! What, go into the forecastle of a mer 
 chantman as common sailors ! " demanded the aristo 
 cratic young lieutenant. 
 
 "Why not? We can get home that way, if we 
 can't get anywhere else ? " 
 
 " We are not reduced to such an extremity as that." 
 
 " Arn't we? Well, I thought we were," said Wil 
 ton. " It's no use for you to put on airs here, Pel- 
 ham. We are hard up, in a foreign country. You 
 can't borrow, and you don't want to steal. I should 
 like to know what you intend to do." 
 
 " I think you will have to trust me in the future, as 
 you have in the past," replied the lieutenant, with ? 
 little pardonable vanity. 
 
 " Trust you ! " exclaimed Wilton, with a sneer
 
 YOUXG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 221 
 
 " That's easy enough when we can't muster a sov 
 ereign among the three. I don't know that you are 
 any bigger man than Monroe or I." 
 
 " If I hadn't managed this business, you would have 
 been in the brig on board of the ship at this present 
 time." 
 
 " I don't know that." 
 
 " I do ; and if you had taken my advice last night, 
 when I told you not to drink any more, we should not 
 have got into this scrape." 
 
 " You drank yourself, and gambled away all your 
 money and some of Ike Monroe's. You needn't say 
 anything ! " snapped Wilton. 
 
 " I don't complain now. I only say if you had 
 heeded me, we should not have been in trouble." 
 
 " I don't know about that." 
 
 " Don't quarrel about it, fellows," interposed Mon 
 roe, who had proved himself to be a cipher in 
 council. 
 
 " I don't care ! I don't believe in Gus Pelham's 
 putting on airs." 
 
 " All right, Wilt ; we won't have any trouble," 
 added the lieutenant, rather haughtily. " I don't care 
 about being snubbed ; and since we can't agree, we 
 can disagree. I will go my way, and you may go 
 yours." 
 
 Pelham rose from his seat on the bed, and com 
 pleted his toilet without any further remark. 
 
 "What are you going to do to-day, Pelham?" 
 fisked Wilton. 
 
 " Nothing," replied the lieutenant. . 
 
 "To-day is Sunday. I suppose we can't do any- 
 19*
 
 222 SHAMROCK AXD THISTLE, OR. 
 
 thing ; but I should like to get hold of that fellow that 
 took us to the saloon," added Wilton. 
 
 " You can if you like ; I don't want anything to do 
 with him. You can make your plans now to suit 
 yourself, Wilton. I told you I wasn't going to be 
 snubbed ; and what I do, I shall keep to myself." 
 
 " Don't be so short, Gus," said Wilton. 
 
 " To-morrow you can go your way, and I will go 
 mine." 
 
 " What do you mean? " 
 
 " I mean that we will part company. I'm not going 
 to have a fellow talk to me about putting on airs. I 
 don't like your way of doing things. In the morn 
 ing we will part company, and I will sail on my own 
 hook." 
 
 " You don't mean that, Pelham," added Wilton, 
 who, though crabbedly unwilling to acknowledge that 
 the lieutenant was the ablest and most skilful mana 
 ger in the party, was not the less conscious of the fact. 
 
 " I mean it." 
 
 " That isn't fair." 
 
 " Why not? If we can't agree, we had better sepa 
 rate. I don't want to be responsible for your blun 
 ders, and I won't ask you to be responsible for mine." 
 
 " I' don't know what you mean by that kind of talk," 
 replied Wilton, who really felt that the loss of Pelham 
 would be a great misfortune. 
 
 " It's no use for us to run about this country as we 
 did last night. You made friends with that Jock, and 
 he has been the ruin of us. I shouldn't have done it. 
 You insisted upon drinking, and I couldn't refuse with 
 out being mean. I shouldn't have done that. You
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 223 
 
 wouldn't mind what I said, and here we are head over 
 heels in trouble. Last night I followed your lead, and 
 we are cleaned out. Up to this time you followed my 
 lead, and we were safe. We can't get along with 
 divided counsels." 
 
 " I suppose you mean that you must be ' cock of 
 the walk,' or you will leave us," said Wilton, smartly. 
 
 " I mean just that," added Pelham, boldly. 
 
 " Then you may go when you please. I would as 
 lief have Lowington to tyrannize over me as you." 
 
 " All I have to say is, that one of us must lead. I 
 won't follow your lead, and if you won't follow mine, 
 that is the end of the whole matter." 
 
 " I won't," replied Wilton, decidedly. " I think it 
 is mean for one fellow to attempt to lord it over an' 
 other." 
 
 " There will be no lording about it. If you had 
 taken my advice last night, we should not have got 
 into this scrape. I think I am better able to take care 
 of the party than you are. If you don't think so, I 
 haven't a word to say. You can go where you like, 
 and I will do the same. Nobody's bones will be 
 broken ; I shall not tyrannize over you, and you will 
 not get me into any scrape." 
 
 " Come, come, fellows," interposed Monroe, alarmed 
 by this conflict for the leadership ; " don't get into any 
 row." 
 
 "No row at all," said Pelham. "It's all right 
 now." 
 
 " I don't ask to be captain," added Wilton ; " and 
 I don't want any ruler over me. If we can't go as 
 equals, we won't go together any longer."
 
 224 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " All right, I'm going down to get some breakfast," 
 continued Pelham, as he put on his cap and moved 
 towards the door. 
 
 " Don't go yet, Pelham," pleaded Monroe. " Let 
 us fix this thing up. I am willing to follow Pelham's 
 lead," he added, turning to Wilton, " as we have done 
 from the beginning." 
 
 " I'm not," added Wilton, doggedly. " I haven't 
 done it yet, and I don't mean to begin now. Shall 
 we see you again, Pelham ? " he asked with a sneering 
 smile. 
 
 " I shall not leave you to-day. To-morrow, Mon 
 roe, I will pay you the two sovereigns I borrowed. 
 
 "Where will you get the money?" demanded 
 Wilton. 
 
 " That's my affair," replied the lieutenant, sternly. 
 
 " Where are you going to-morrow?" 
 
 " Don't trouble yourself any more about me. If I 
 want any help from you, I will call upon you for it." 
 
 " And when I want a fellow to boss me, I'll give 
 you an invitation to take the situation," sneered Wil 
 ton, as Pelham left the room. 
 
 "What was the use of doing that?" said Monroe, 
 with deep disgust at the conduct of his companion. 
 
 " Do you think I have come here to have a good 
 time, and mean to submit to Gus Pelham? He'll find 
 he isn't a lieutenant here, if he is on board the ship," 
 replied Wilton, with a proper exhibition of indepen 
 dence. 
 
 " Humph ! here we are without any money, and 
 you are splitting hairs over a silly question about who 
 shall be the leader."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 225 
 
 " I don't want any more tyrants. I didn't sell out- 
 one to take another aboard so soon." 
 
 " Pelham is a good fellow, and knows how to man 
 age things. You can't deny that you got us into that 
 scrape last night. You made friends with that Jock, 
 and asked him out to drink. You made him take us 
 to that gambling hole." 
 
 " Are you going to turn upon me, too? " demanded 
 Wilton, indignantly. 
 
 " You can't deny it, and you don't. Pelham told 
 you not to drink any more, two or three times. If 
 you had heeded what he said, we should have been 
 all right." 
 
 " You are a flunky, Ike Monroe. If you want to 
 put yourself under Mr. Pelham's thumb, you can ; I 
 shall not." 
 
 " All I've got to say is, if we are going to break up 
 in this way, I am going with, Pelham. He is twice 
 as safe a fellow to be with as you are." 
 
 " Perhaps he is ; but he will borrow your money 
 when he is cleaned out, as he was last night." 
 
 " I have no more to lend. He promised to pay me 
 to-morrow." 
 
 " And he will over the left." 
 
 " He said he would. I believe he will." 
 
 " Don't you believe the moon is made of green 
 cheese? That's Gus Pelham's gas. How can he pay 
 you when he hasn't half a crown left? If you want 
 to toady to him, do it." 
 
 " I don't want to toady to any fellow, and Gus Pel- 
 ham don't want any fellow to toady to him. But he's 
 a safe fellow to be with, and I'm going with him."
 
 226 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 "Are you?" demanded Wilton, as his companion 
 and crony moved towards the door. 
 
 " I am." 
 
 " I'll bet you won't ! " 
 
 "Why not?" 
 
 " Because you won't. You and I have hung to 
 gether through a good many scrapes, and you are not 
 going to cut me now." 
 
 " Yes, I am, if you don't make terms with Pelham." 
 
 " I'm not going to make terms with Pelham, and 
 you are not going to cut me," replied Wilton, with a 
 malicious assurance. 
 
 " What's the reason I'm not? " 
 
 " Because you are not. If you do one mean thing, 
 I'll do another." 
 
 "What will you do?" 
 
 " If you leave me, I'll look out for myself, and put 
 Lowington on your track and Pelham's within forty- 
 eight hours. He's over at Belfast, and it wouldn't 
 take him long to find you after he was informed that 
 you had been in Glasgow." 
 
 Monroe threw his cap down upon the bed. He 
 had not the courage to cut his old crony, partly per 
 haps from the inherent meanness of the act, and partly 
 from a fear that Wilton would put his threat into exe 
 cution. Wilton smiled at the triumph he had achieved 
 over his irresolute friend, and for the moment forgot 
 the desperate situation of the party. But his aching 
 head soon swept away his exhilaration, and brought 
 him back to the consciousness of his weak and help 
 less situation. He did not want any breakfast. He 
 had no appetite yet, and he was afraid the landlord
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 22/ 
 
 would wish to know where the money to pay the bill 
 was to come from. 
 
 " Have you any idea what you are going to do, 
 Wilt?" asked Monroe, after he had gazed out of the 
 window in painful silence for a time. 
 
 " If we can't do any better, we can ship for the 
 United States," replied Wilton. " I don't want to do 
 that, but we can if we are obliged to do so. I'm going 
 to try something. better first." 
 
 "What?" 
 
 " I'm going to get my money back." 
 
 " When you do, you will." 
 
 " Well, I will, then. If I only had my money, I 
 would rather be without Pelham than with him." 
 
 " How will you get your money back, I should like 
 to know ? " 
 
 " Call on the police. I had about twenty-five sov 
 ereigns in my pocket, you see. That Jock took it from 
 me. My head was rather muddy ; but I know just 
 the time when he put his hand into my pocket. I 
 have an idea that I can find the rascal. He belongs to 
 that gambling house, and is sent out to haul in flats." 
 
 " But where is the gambling house ? I'm sure I 
 couldn't find it." 
 
 " I could ; and we will go out and hunt it up by 
 and by," added Wilton, with a long gape, as he threw 
 himself upon the bed. 
 
 He had not yet recovered from the effects of his 
 debauch, and presently he dropped asleep. When 
 he began to snore, Monroe also lay down, and soon 
 followed the example of his friend. At twelve o'clock 
 they waked again, feeling much better. They went
 
 228 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 down to the coffee-room, and took a light breakfast. 
 Pelham was not in the house. The landlord was as 
 polite as he had been the day before, and evidently 
 did not suspect that the exchequer of his guests was 
 exhausted. 
 
 When Wilton and Monroe had finished their meal, 
 they left the house, intent upon finding the place to 
 which they had been conducted the night before by 
 Jock Sanderson. Neither of them had any idea of 
 the route by which they had been led from the gam 
 bling house to the hotel, and they went first to the 
 Theatre Royal. The dram-shop they had first entered, 
 after the play was over, was readily found. As neither 
 of them had been very tipsy before they entered the 
 gambling saloon, their united observation enabled them 
 at last to find the place. It was closed ; but Wilton 
 was much encouraged by his success. 
 
 While he stood in front of the house, telling Mon 
 roe what he intended to do the next morning, a police 
 man came along, and Wilton, hoping to enlarge his 
 knowledge of the locality, touched his cap, and po- 
 litely saluted the guardian of the city's morals. 
 
 " Can you tell me what kind of a house that is op^ 
 posite?" he asked, pointing to the building in which 
 the gambling saloon was located. 
 
 " There's a dram-shop in it, and very like some 
 gambling is done there," replied the officer. 
 
 " Very likely there is," added Wiltoa, significantly. 
 u Do you know anything of the people who keep the 
 shop?" 
 
 " They are bad people, and very sly. It's not a 
 regular gambling house, but they filch strangers of 
 their money occasionally. I am set to watch them."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IX IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 2*9 
 
 " Do you- know one Jock Sanderson, who goes 
 there?" asked Wilton, anxiously. 
 
 " I never haird the name before," replied the police 
 man, with a smile. " But the people in yon house 
 have as monny names as there are feathers in a black 
 bird's tail," added the officer, with more zeal than he 
 had at first manifested ; for he probably began to sus 
 pect that the young sailors before him had been vic 
 timized in the house. 
 
 Wilton and Monroe described the personal appear 
 ance of Jock so well, that the policeman declared it 
 was very like a person who frequented the place, and 
 who had been once arrested for decoying a strangef 
 into the gambling den. 
 
 " Come to this place to-morrow morning, and I will 
 go in with you," added he. " Have you been filched 
 in the house?" 
 
 " We lost something there last night," replied Wil 
 ton, sheepishly. 
 
 " Did you, man?" demanded the policeman, eying 
 the young men from head to foot. " Come to me in the 
 morning, then, for I shall be glad to catch the rogue 
 that plundered you." 
 
 " We shall get our money, Ike ! " exclaimed Wilton, 
 as the policeman passed on. 
 
 " Perhaps we may." 
 
 " I feel pretty sure of it. I think we shall have a 
 chance to tell Mr. Pelham that it is better to be 
 robbed than it is to gamble your money away. Come, 
 we will return to the hotel, for I suppose we cannot 
 do anything more to-day." 
 
 As they walked up the street towards the theatre, 
 20
 
 230 SHAMROCK AND THISTLK, OR 
 
 a young man came out of an alley near the house 
 which had been the subject of the conversation, and 
 followed them till they entered the hotel. He paused 
 a few moments at the door, and then followed them in. 
 
 " Where are the young larks who are stopping 
 here?" he asked'of the landlord. 
 
 " Two 'of them have just gone to their room." 
 
 " I wish to see them." 
 
 " Show him to No. 19," said the landlord to a ser 
 vant ; and the young man was conducted to the room 
 of the deserters. 
 
 Wilton and Monroe had just thrown themselves on 
 the beds, lazy rather than tired, though both were still 
 suffering from their intemperance. 
 
 " I feel pretty sure we shall get our money back," 
 said Wilton. 
 
 " Don't be too sure." 
 
 " The policeman knew Jock, though I suppose that 
 is not his real name. I would like to get my claws 
 upon that precious villain." 
 
 " You never will see him again, I fear," replied the 
 desponding Monroe. 
 
 But at that instant the door opened, and Jock San 
 derson for he was the young man who had followed 
 them from the alley near the gambling house entered 
 the room. 
 
 "Jock!" exclaimed Wilton, springing from the 
 bed ; and his more prudent companion was afraid 
 he would put his claws upon the precious villain. 
 
 " I'm glad to see you, young gentlemen," said Jock, 
 with every assurance. "I should have called earlier 
 in the day, but that I always make it a rule to go to 
 the kirk in the forenoon."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 231 
 
 " Do you, indeed?" exclaimed Wilton. 
 
 " Always," added Jock, taking a chair. " Now 
 don't you think you are a pretty brace of young larks? 
 I'll wager a sixpence you haven't been near the kirk 
 to-day." 
 
 " We certainly have not," replied Wilton, taken all 
 aback by the impudence of Jock. 
 
 "You are doubtless sober, and I came to let you 
 thank me for the good service I did you last night," 
 continued Jock, -taking a plethoric purse from his 
 pocket. " Twenty-five sovereigns from one, and ten 
 from the other," he added, counting out the amounts 
 named, and handing each to its owner. " Now you 
 may thank your good fortune that you fell into the 
 company of an honest young man who goes to the 
 kirk." 
 
 " What do you mean ? " demanded the amazed 
 Wilton, as he took the twenty-five sovereigns. 
 
 "You were drunk last night, beastly drunk for 
 young boys as you are. I was sure you would be 
 robbed of every shilling you had, if I didn't take care 
 of your money for you. I took it from you when 
 you were tipsy, and now I return it to you when you 
 are sober. Take my advice ; don't drink, and go to 
 the kirk every Sunday, at least once in the day." 
 
 " You are a good fellow, Jock ! " exclaimed Wilton. 
 " Don't go yet ; I'll send for a bottle of wine, and 
 drink your health from it." 
 
 " No ; I never drink wine on Sunday," replied Jock, 
 decidedly. " Where is the other lark that was with 
 you ? " 
 
 " He's gone out."
 
 232 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I have nothing to do with the money he lost bj 
 gambling." 
 
 " Certainly you have not," said Wilton, overjoyed at 
 the recovery of his money, and not caring a straw 
 about Pelham's losses. 
 
 " I saw you in the street talking with a policeman," 
 continued Jock. " What was that about? " 
 
 " We were looking for the money we had lost." 
 
 " Well, you have got that." 
 
 " Of course we have no further business with the 
 police." 
 
 " You see, young larks, I took your money from 
 you to keep you from losing it. You were polite and 
 civil to me at the theatre, and I wished to do you 
 a good turn." 
 
 " You have done it, and we are very grateful to 
 you," answered Wilton, with enthusiasm. 
 
 " But the policeman might annoy me." 
 
 " We will not say anything more to him. "We shall 
 leave Glasgow to-morrow." 
 
 The answer seemed to satisfy Jock, and declining 
 again the invitation to drink, he left the room. Wil 
 ton and Monroe were too much bewildered at the 
 recovery of their lost funds to ask any questions ; but 
 the fact was, that Jock was a regular gambling house 
 runner. From the window of the house he had seen 
 the policeman talking with his victims, and having 
 been once arrested, he was fearful of the consequences 
 of his crime. For stealing thirty-five pounds, detec 
 tives would follow him all over the United Kingdom. 
 The officer knew him, and he had purchased the 
 silence of his dupes by restoring their money.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 233 
 
 " I wonder where Pelham is," said Wilton, after 
 they had discussed the miraculous recovery of their 
 money. 
 
 " Perhaps he is looking for the money he lost," 
 replied Monroe. 
 
 " He won't find it." 
 
 " Probably not." 
 
 "We can aflbrd to ride the high horse now. We 
 can give him one, and beat him then," chuckled 
 Wilton. 
 
 " We can help him out now." 
 
 " We can ; but we won't." 
 
 " Do you mean to let him go now we have got oui 
 money back?" 
 
 " Certainly I do ; we can afford to let him go. 
 Ike, don't you say a word to him about what has hap 
 pened. I want to see what he will do, and whether 
 he is mean enough to leave us. If he is, let him go. 
 Don't you say a word, nor give him a hint. If you 
 do, I'll cut you." 
 
 " I won't." 
 
 " No fellow shall boss me." 
 
 Pelham did not come to the room again till bed 
 time. He said nothing about the separation, and his 
 shipmates did not reveal the good fortune which had 
 astounded them in the afternoon. 
 
 The next morning Pelham got up earlier than his 
 room-mates, and went out. At ten o'clock he re 
 turned. 
 
 " Monroe, here are the two sovereigns I borrowed 
 of you," said he, handing him the money. " Now, 
 good by, fellows." 
 20*
 
 234 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 He paid his bill at the bar below, and left the 
 house. 
 
 " He has raised the wind somehow or other," said 
 Monroe. 
 
 " Yes ; but I see he no longer wears the gold watch 
 and chain, which he used to say was worth more than 
 any other fellow's in the ship. I'll bet he didn't get 
 twenty pounds for both, though they were worth forty. 
 Let him go." 
 
 Pelham took the next train for Balloch Pier and 
 Loch Lomond.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 235 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 THE LAND OF BURNS. 
 
 AFTER study hours on the day following the 
 excursion to Glasgow, the officers and crew 
 of the Young America embarked in the boats for a 
 visit to Dumbarton, about seven miles up the river. 
 Though the town is a very pretty place, the principal 
 object of interest is the castle, which is located on the 
 point of land between the Clyde and the Leve'n. It 
 is built on Dumbarton Rock, which rises abruptly 
 from the point of junction between the two rivers to 
 the height of five hundred and sixty feet. It is about 
 a mile in circumference, and is crowned by two pin* 
 nacles, the highest of which is called Wallace's Seat, 
 whereon are the ruins of a tower in which Wallace 
 was confined. A two-handed sword is exhibited as 
 his celebrated claymore. 
 
 " Young gentlemen," said Professor Mapps, when 
 the ship's company had seated themselves to rest after 
 the fatigues of the ascent, " this is a place of great 
 historic interest. It was one of the four fortified places 
 required to be kept in repair when England and Scot 
 land were united, and has been a stronghold for more 
 than a thousand years. During the wars between 
 England and Scotland, in the time of Mary Queen of
 
 236 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Scots, when Henry VIII. was endeavoring to con 
 quer this kingdom, it was the scene of several impor 
 tant events. The King of France espoused the cause 
 of Mary, and sent a fleet and army to assist the Scotch. 
 As the young queen, then only six years old, was not 
 safe in her own disturbed kingdom, it was deemed 
 advisable by her friends to convey her to France. 
 She was brought to this place from Stirling, and em 
 barked in a French man-of-war which lay in the river 
 below us. 
 
 " This fortress was captured in the reign of Mary, 
 in a very remarkable manner, by Captain Crawford, 
 one of the English king's adherents. On a very dark 
 night, with a small party of picked men, he conveyed 
 his scaling ladders to a point beneath the highest and 
 steepest part of the rock, concluding that it would be 
 less vigilantly guarded than the more exposed posi 
 tions. He was assisted by a deserter from the castle, 
 who was to act as his guide. The first ladder that 
 was raised broke beneath the weight of the soldier 
 who ascended it; but as no sentinels were within- 
 hearing of this part of the rock, the noise did not 
 betray the party, and Crawford renewed the attempt 
 in person. The first precipice was successfully scaled, 
 and the bold little band stood on a shelf of the rock, 
 ready to attempt the second height. The scaling lad 
 der was placed in position for this purpose, and the 
 adventurers commenced the ascent. When half way 
 up, one of the soldiers was seized with an epileptic 
 fit, brought on by terror or over-exertion, and could 
 neither go up nor down. It was cruel to throw him 
 over, and the noise of his fall might alarm the garri-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 237 
 
 son ; so Crawford lashed him to the ladder. The 
 party descended, turned the ladder over, and went up 
 with the man tied to the under side. The summit of 
 the rock was gained, a sleepy sentinel killed before he 
 had time to give the alarm, and the garrison effectually 
 surprised." 
 
 " But what became of the man in the fit?" asked 
 one of the students, when the professor ended his nar 
 rative. 
 
 " I don't know ; I suppose they hoisted him up or 
 down when they had more time to spare," laughed 
 Mr. Mapps. " I do not vouch for the truth of the 
 story, for such events are very often grossly exagger 
 ated. At a later period, and under more prosperous 
 circumstances, Mary visited the rock again ; and 
 Queen Victoria, on her way to the Highlands, in 18475 
 stopped at the castle." 
 
 The boats returned to the ship at an early hour, and 
 as soon as they were hoisted up at the davits, to the 
 astonishment of the crew, all hands were piped to 
 unmoor ship. When the anchor was hove short, and 
 the sail-loosers were at work in the rigging, a party 
 of a dozen ladies and gentlemen came off in a shore- 
 boat with Mr. Fluxion. A pilot was already on board, 
 and in a few moments the Young America was stand 
 ing down the river. As soon as the ship was under 
 way, the party from the shore were introduced to the 
 officers. Among them were four young ladies and 
 two young gentlemen, with whom the after-cabin 
 officers were soon on very intimate terms. 
 
 " This was rather a sudden movement, was it 
 not?" asked Paul of his friend, the doctor.
 
 238 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " It was decided upon this forenoon ; but we arc 
 not going far to-night," replied the surgeon. 
 
 "How far?" 
 
 " We shall anchor in Rothesay Bay, at the Island 
 of Bute. It is not more than fifteen miles distant, and 
 if the breeze holds we shall be there by nine o'clock. 
 You have pleasant company, Paul," added Dr. Win- 
 stock. 
 
 " Not so pleasant as it was in Belfast," laughed the 
 lieutenant. 
 
 "No? Why, Miss Rose McLeish is the prettiest 
 girl I have seen in the United Kingdom." 
 
 " That may be ; but she don't please me as well as 
 a certain young lady I met in Belfast," added Paul, 
 desperately, and with a blush in spite of his effort to 
 be brave. 
 
 "Miss Grace Arbuckle well, I suppose not. By 
 the way, Paul, have you written to Grace, as you 
 promised?" 
 
 " Of course I have." 
 
 " How many times? " 
 
 " Three ; twice while we were in the north of Ire 
 land, and once since we anchored here," replied Paul, 
 who looked just then as though he was counting the 
 seams in the quarter-deck. 
 
 " You must keep cool, my young friend. Once a 
 month, I should say, would be often enough for a boy 
 of sixteen to write to a young lady," added the doctor, 
 a little more solemnly. " Of course they were love 
 letters." 
 
 " Of course they were not, sir. I never wrote a 
 love-letter in my life, and I don't think I ever shall. 
 Do you think, doctor, I'm such a fool as that? "
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 239 
 
 " I think you like Miss Grace very well, Paul." 
 
 " So I do, as a friend." 
 
 " Exactly so," replied Dr. Winstock, with a signifi 
 cant nod. " How long letters did you write ? " 
 
 " From eight to twelve pages ; but I only told her 
 about the ship, and what we saw at the Giant's Cause 
 way. In the last one, which was twelve pages, I de- 
 sciibed our run from Port Rush, and what we did and 
 saw in Glasgow and Greenock," replied Paul, quite 
 earnest in defending himself from the charge of writ 
 ing love-letters. 
 
 "Is that all?" 
 
 " Of course I couldn't help alluding to the pleasant 
 time we had in Belfast, and on the excursion to Arran. 
 I'm sure I never had such a good time in all my life." 
 
 " I suppose not. Do you think you would have 
 had just as good a time if Miss Grace had not been 
 on board?" 
 
 " Certainly not ; but I am entirely willing that 
 Grace should show my letters to her father and 
 mother." 
 
 " Then it must be all right, Paul." 
 
 " Why, I wrote to her just as I do to my sister ; 
 and I will show you her letter, if I get one," added 
 the lieutenant. 
 
 " I do not ask that, Paul, and I should not read one 
 of Miss Arbuckle's letters to you. I only wished to 
 say that you are rather young to open a sentimental 
 correspondence with a young lady. If you confine 
 it to writing about your travels and the history of the 
 ship's movements, it will all be very well. Captain 
 Gordon seems to appreciate Miss McLeish, if you
 
 240 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 don't," added the doctor, as he glanced to the weather, 
 side, where the guests were promenading with some 
 of the officers and the faculty. 
 
 "Well, lads, you have a jolly time of it," said 
 Arthur McLeish, a young gentleman of sixteen, as 
 he stepped up to the second lieutenant. 
 
 " Speaking for myself, I can say we do," replied 
 Paul. 
 
 "You must have fine times on board," added the 
 Scotch boy. " I wonder could I get into the ship." 
 
 " I'm afraid not. Our number is full, and every 
 berth is taken. But it isn't all fun on board, I can 
 tell you. We have to work hard at our studies, and 
 perhaps you wouldn't like to stand your watch at 
 night in a cold north-east gale," suggested Paul. 
 
 " O, I wouldn't mind that. My father is going to 
 try to get me in as a pupil. Are all the berths in 
 the cabin taken ? " 
 
 " In the cabin ! " exclaimed Paul. " Do you expect 
 to begin as an officer?" 
 
 " Sairt'nly I do," replied the applicant. 
 
 " Perhaps you would like to go as captain." 
 
 " That would just suit me as well as anything," 
 replied Arthur, seriously. 
 
 " Our fourth lieutenant is away, and perhaps you 
 are willing to take his place," laughed Paul. 
 
 " I would even take that." 
 
 " Perhaps your father can induce the principal to 
 give you that berth." 
 
 " I will ask him at once to try," continued the ap 
 plicant, as he began to move towards the place where 
 Mr. Lowington was talking with the older of his 
 gjuests.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 241 
 
 " Hold on a minute ! " called Paul. " Perhaps 
 you are not aware that the officers have to take charge 
 of the ship during their watch. Can you tell me 
 what orders you would give when the ship is to go 
 in stays." 
 
 " Go in what? I don't know what you mean." 
 
 " What would you say to the quartermaster, if you 
 wished -to put the ship on the other tack." 
 
 u I haven't the least idea." 
 
 " Then I fear you would not answer for an officer," 
 replied Paul, good naturedly. 
 
 u I could soon lairn." 
 
 But Paul, without u putting on airs," convinced the 
 young Scotch gentleman that he was not competent 
 to be an officer. Then he took him down into the 
 steerage, and showed him how the crew lived and 
 studied, explained to him the routine of ship's duty, and 
 of study ; and Arthur was finally reasonable enough to 
 say he would like to join the ship as an occupant 
 of the steerage, which was certainly very condescend 
 ing in him. 
 
 At nine o'clock, the wind still blowing fresh from 
 the north-west, the ship came to anchor off Rothesay, 
 at the head of the bay. The visitors on board were 
 landed, and went to a hotel, as there were not accom 
 modations on board for them. 
 
 After study hours, the next day, the whole ship's 
 company went on shore to visit Rothesay Castle, once 
 the residence of the kings of Scotland, and to take a 
 run upon the island. At five o'clock the crew and the 
 guests were on board again. The ship was unmoored, 
 and, in charge of a pilot, sailed to the southward ; but 
 21
 
 242 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the wind was very light, and it was not till sunrise 
 the next 'morning that she anchored off Ayr. The 
 officers had given up the after-cabin to the guests, 
 when it was found that the ship could not reach her 
 anchorage that night, sleeping in vacant berths or 
 on the floor in the steerage. 
 
 It was Sunday when the ship dropped anchor in 
 the harbor of Ayr ; and though Mr. Lowington of 
 fered to land the guests in the morning, none of the 
 students were permitted to go on shore. Religious 
 services were held under the awnings on deck, which 
 were attended by all on board. Towards night the 
 party from Greenock were landed. 
 
 At the usual hour for recreation, the boats were 
 lowered, and all hands went on shore at Ayr, which 
 is the birthplace of Burns, the national poet of Scot 
 land. The town and its vicinity is generally called 
 The Land of Burns. "The Two Brigs of Ayr" 
 were pointed out to them by the Scotch people in 
 the party ; but there was hardly one among them who 
 ever heard of the poem relating to them. 
 
 "Never haird of the brigs of Ayr!" exclaimed 
 Arthur McLeish, when Paul Kendall confessed that 
 he was ignorant of the existence of any such poem. 
 " You must be vairy ignorant in Amairica." 
 
 " We are ; we don't know anything. Of course 
 you have read the poem." 
 
 " Indeed I have. It's about two bridges, one of 
 which talked to the other," replied Arthur. 
 
 " Do you think it a better poem than Evangeline?" 
 
 " I never haird of Evangeline." 
 
 " Never heard of it ! " exclaimed Paul. " How 
 ignorant you must be here in Scotland ? "
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 243 
 
 "Who wrote it?" 
 
 " Mr. Longfellow." 
 
 " Who is he? He's no' much of a poet, or I should 
 have haird of him. Sairt'nly you will not think of 
 comparing him with Robert Burns." 
 
 " I never read anything written by Burns that I 
 liked half as well as the Launching of the Ship." 
 
 " That's all because you are a sailor. I like Burnr 
 better than any other poet." 
 
 " That's all because you are a Scotchman," laughed 
 Paul. 
 
 Carriages were provided for the ladies, and the gen 
 tlemen who preferred to ride ; but the students elected 
 to walk, for the country in the vicinity of Ayr is beau 
 tiful. 
 
 " Mayhap you never haird of Tam O'Shanter," 
 said Arthur, as they approached the ruins of Alloway 
 Kirk, the neighborhood of which is the scene of that 
 celebrated poem. 
 
 " Yes, I have read it through, in spite of the 
 uncouth words and phrases it contains," replied Paul, 
 to whom the young Scotchman had attached himself. 
 
 " The uncouth words and phrases are the beauty 
 of the poem," added Arthur, with enthusiasm. 
 
 u To a Scotchman they may be." 
 
 " We think there is no poet in the world like Burns." 
 
 After a walk of two miles from the town of Ayr, 
 the party reached the cottage where Burns was born. 
 The original structure remains as it was in the poet's 
 day ; but additions have been made in the rear. It 
 originally had but two rooms, the kitchen and the 
 sitting-room. The floor was of rough stones, very
 
 244. 
 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 unevenly laid ; and of the two windows, one was 
 only about a foot square. The house was built by the 
 poet's father. 
 
 In the churchyard of Alloway Kirk is the grave of 
 Burns's father, marked by a plain tombstone, which 
 was erected to supply the place of the original one, 
 carried off in fragments by relic-hunters. The church 
 was dilapidated in the poet's time, and had the repu 
 tation of being haunted ; and this popular superstition 
 is the groundwork of Tarn O'Shanter, who, in his 
 ride home from the ale-house in Ayr, where he had 
 drank too much, encountered all the witches and the 
 fiends that lurked about the kirk and the graveyard. 
 
 " Kirk Alloway was drawing nigh, 
 Where ghosts and howlets nightly cry." 
 
 The ghostly crew give chase to the luckless Tarn, who 
 spurs on Meg, the good mare he rides. 
 
 " Now do thy speedy utmost, Meg, 
 And win the keystane o' the brig; 
 There at them thou thy tail may toss ; 
 A running stream they darena cross ! " 
 
 But when Tarn reached the " brig" poor Meg had no 
 tail to toss, for the foremost of the pursuing host of 
 demons had caught the beast by the tail, and pulled 
 it off! It is fortunate that there is always some way 
 to get rid of witches and fiends ; that horse-shoes have 
 wonderful virtues ; that certain words have wonderful 
 potency ; and Tarn O'Shanter's salvation rested in the 
 "well-known fact" that the diabolical band could not 
 pursue their victim beyond die middle of the nearest 
 running stream.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. .245 
 
 The visitors walked to the river, and Mr. McLeish 
 pointed out the " auld brig o' Doon," whose " key- 
 stane " had been the objective point of the hero of the 
 poem. Crossing this bridge, the party reached the 
 Burns monument. It is a memorial structure, for 
 Burns died and was buried at Dumfries. The monu 
 ment is an open temple, on a high base of granite, 
 having nine pillars to represent the nine Muses, and 
 surmounted by a dome. The grounds, which are 
 tastefully laid out, contain an acre and a quarter of 
 land. In a circular room on the ground floor, various 
 mementos of the poet are exhibited, including copies 
 of the various editions of his works, copies of the 
 several original portraits, a snuff-box made of wood 
 from the timbers of Alloway Kirk, and more valua 
 ble than all the rest the Bible given by Burns to his 
 Highland Mary, which was purchased in Canada, and 
 presented to the trustees. In a grotto near the enclo. 
 sure are exhibited the statues of Tarn O'Shanter, and 
 Souter Johnnie, his boon companion. 
 
 The excursionists spent another hcur in wandering 
 on the banks of the Doon, which still " bloom sae 
 fresh and fair." The country was very beautiful, and 
 the boys, without knowing much of what the poet 
 had done to immortalize it, were delighted with the 
 scenery. Mr. McLeish, who had the history of Burns 
 at his tongue's end, was full of enthusiasm on the 
 subject. He told those who cared to hear him, that 
 the poet lived at Mauchline and Mossgeil, carrying on 
 a farm with his brother Gilbert ; and at these places 
 he wrote some of his best poems. He was unsuccess 
 ful in his farming scheme, and published an edition 
 
 21 *
 
 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 of his poetry at Kilmarnock, to raise the money to 
 enable him to emigrate to Jamaica. He had paid his 
 passage ; but the friends of Jane Armour, afterwards 
 his wife, prevented him from leaving. He went to 
 Edinburgh, where he remained a year, and published 
 an edition of his works. He returned home with five 
 hundred pounds, half of which he paid his brother 
 for the farm at Mossgeil, and used the balance in 
 stocking a farm for himself in Dumfriesshire. He 
 was made an officer of excise, which yielded him 
 from fifty to seventy pounds a year. His dissolute 
 habits and the cares of his office caused him to neglect 
 his farm ; and as it paid him nothing, he was obliged 
 to give it up. His life in Dumfries, as it had been 
 before, was a continued struggle with poverty, as it 
 must be with all tipplers. His constitution was deli 
 cate, and his bad habits made such inroads upon it, 
 that it was completely broken down, and he died at 
 the early age of thirty-seven. 
 
 Burns was a remarkable man. His genius was of 
 the highest order, and he was admired and petted in 
 private by those who, on account of his dissipated 
 habits, would not acknowledge him in the street. 
 His popularity was immense in all classes of society, 
 and his funeral was attended by vast multitudes from 
 all parts of the country. His poetry came from the 
 deepest depths of his heart, which was attuned to the 
 most delicate emotions. While there is much to con 
 demn, both in the poet's life and in his works, there 
 is so much to admire, that one can hardly think of his 
 faults while moved by the brilliancy and pathos of his 
 works.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 247 
 
 Though it was nearly dark when the ship's com 
 pany arrived on board, the Young America was got 
 under way immediately. As only a quarter watch 
 was required on deck in ordinary weather, it was not 
 considered any great hardship to make the run back 
 to Greenock by night, and before daylight she was at 
 her former anchorage in the Clyde, the visitors return 
 ing from Ayr by railroad. 
 
 Early in the morning, Mr. McLeish and his son 
 came on board, and after some conversation with the 
 principal, Arthur was provided with a uniform, and 
 the berth belonging to Wilton was assigned to him. 
 It appeared that he had teased his father, who had, 
 with much persuasion, induced Mr. Lowington to re 
 ceive him. 
 
 " Here I am, Paul," said the young Scotchman, 
 walking up to the second lieutenant on the quarter 
 deck, as soon as he had dressed himself in his sea-rig. 
 " Don't I look like a sailor? " 
 
 " Not on the quarter-deck," said Paul, with a smile. 
 " Seamen are not allowed abaft the mizzen-mast." 
 
 " The mizzen-mast?" added Arthur, inquiringly. 
 
 " That one," replied Paul, pointing to it. 
 
 " Mr. Lowington is a friend of my father, and he 
 won't mind it. I was going down into the cabin to 
 have a talk with you." 
 
 " Into the cabin ! " exclaimed Paul, laughing. 
 
 " Yes, into the cabin : that's what I said." 
 
 " But you mustn't go into the cabin." 
 
 "What's to hinder?" 
 
 " There are more than fifty of the students forward 
 who never set a foot in the after-cabin. They are not 
 allowed to do so."
 
 248 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I'll no stand that," said Arthur. " What's the 
 hairm of my going into the cabin?" 
 
 " It is contrary to the rules of the ship." 
 
 " Don't you see that Mr. Lowington is a friend of 
 my father?" 
 
 " That will make no difference. Mr. Lowington 
 serves all alike. If you work your way into the cabin, 
 it will be all right. Yesterday you were a guest ; 
 to-day you are a sailor. You must leave the quarter 
 deck, or there will be trouble." 
 
 " Can't a seaman speak to an officer? " 
 
 " He may ; but he must not go on the quarter-deck 
 to do it, nor anywhere when the officer is on duty, 
 unless he speaks about the business ' of the ship.' " 
 
 " Hoot, man ! This is all nonsense ! " exclaimed 
 Arthur, in disgust. 
 
 " While you were on board the ship as a guest, did 
 you see any of the seamen in the cabin or on the 
 quarter-deck ? " 
 
 "I didn't obsairve yes, indeed, I did! I saw 
 twenty of them pulling yon ropes." 
 
 " Of course ; to set the spanker, or trim the sails, 
 they must go on the quarter-deck ; but never, unless 
 they have something to do, or when ordered there. 
 You saw none of them in the cabin," continued Paul, 
 walking forward himself in order to get the new hand 
 out of trouble. " The ship's rules are hung up in the 
 steerage, where you can read them." 
 
 " I was going to ask you what I should do ; but I'll 
 no stand it to have a parcel of Yankee boys lording 
 it over me." 
 
 " The officers will treat you well ; but you must 
 obey orders, and keep in your place."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 24*) 
 
 " My place will be where I choose to go," replied 
 Arthur, with spirit. 
 
 Paul attempted to reason with him ; but while he 
 was engaged in this up-hill work, the ship's company 
 were piped to muster, and a small steamer -was ap 
 proaching the ship from Greenock. Breakfast had 
 been served at an early hour, and it was plain that 
 something was about to happen. Mr. Lowington took 
 his stand, and presented Arthur McLeish as a new 
 scholar. He then announced" that the steamer ap 
 proaching the ship would convey the party to Dum 
 barton, where they would take the train for Loch 
 Lomond, the Trosachs, and Edinburgh, not to return 
 till Saturday. 
 
 This information was received with three hearty 
 cheers ; and the students, who had been before re 
 quired to put on their best uniforms, were sent below 
 to bring up their little bags and blankets for the 
 trip. 
 
 " I suppose I'm to go with you," said Arthur ; 
 " though I would rather stay on board of the ship." 
 
 " Of course you will," answered Paul. 
 
 " What a piping ! " exclaimed the new scholar^ 
 as the boatswain's whistle sounded, a few moments 
 later. 
 
 " All hands aboard the steamer ! " shouted the boat 
 swain ; and in a short time the ship's company were 
 landed at Dumbarton, where they took the train for 
 Balloch Pier, at the foot of Loch Lomond, where in 
 fifteen minutes more they arrived.
 
 250 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 PELHAM'S ADVENTURE. 
 
 WHATEVER else may be said of Pelham's 
 conduct in leaving his companions, he was 
 certainly straightforward. He spoke his mind and 
 acted his convictions. Though he was not opposed 
 on principle to taking a glass of wine, or even to 
 gambling, he was unwilling to follow the reckless 
 leadings of Wilton. He did not desire to direct the 
 movements of the trio because he simply wished to 
 exercise the power this position would confer upon 
 him, but to save the expedition from any further dis 
 aster. 
 
 He had ability and discretion, in which his fellow- 
 deserters were sadly lacking. He was a bold and 
 determined fellow, and only needed the firm founda 
 tion of a high principle to make him an entirely re 
 liable one. He possessed a high sense of honor, as 
 he understood the meaning of this word, and there 
 were many noble traits in his character. He fully 
 believed that Wilton was the author of the misfor 
 tunes which had befallen them, and with the. ideas 
 of discipline he had obtained on board of the ship, 
 he foresaw nothing but trouble and disaster if Wilton 
 was permitted to have his own way.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 251 
 
 He paid Monroe the two sovereigns he had bor 
 rowed of him from the proceeds of the sale of his 
 watch and chain, which had broxight only fifteen 
 pounds ; and when he had done this, he felt that 
 " honor " required nothing more of him. On the 
 thirteen pounds in his pocket after he had discharged 
 this " debt of honor," he intended to travel as economi 
 cally as possible to London, by the way of Loch Lo 
 mond and Edinburgh. 
 
 Taking the eleven o'clock train from Glasgow, with 
 an excursion ticket which was good for one month, 
 he reached Inversnaid about two o'clock. He had 
 come from Balloch Pier by the steamer ; but a tre 
 mendous shower commenced just as the boat left the 
 wharf, and he was unable to see the scenery of the 
 lake, for the saloon on deck was crowded, and he was 
 forced to seek shelter from the drenching storm in the 
 lower cabin. Being a young man, with a taste for the 
 sublime and beautiful in nature and art, he was greatly 
 disappointed. Through the round ports, by which the 
 cabin was lighted, he obtained a partial view of the 
 beauties of the locality ; but Ben Lomond was ob 
 scured in mists, arid the fair islands were reeking with 
 moisture. 
 
 As the steamer approached Tai'bet, the storm ceased, 
 and he was in a measure compensated for what he had 
 lost by a scene which can only be observed after a heavy 
 fall of rain. The summit of Ben Lomond was buried 
 in the black clouds ; but as the sun came out, its glit- 
 teiing sheen was reflected in ten thousand miniature 
 cascades upon the mountain sides, presenting a mag 
 nificent spectacle, which enchained the attention of all
 
 252 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 who had the soul to appreciate it. Myriad streams 
 of water were coursing down the steep sides of the 
 lofty height, which leaped over obstructions, or were 
 scattered in flaky masses. 
 
 In the rapture of the hour, Pelham quite forgot 
 that he was a deserter from the ship ; and when the 
 steamer was approaching the pier at Inversnaid, he 
 decided to stop at this place, and make a trip down 
 the lake and back on the following day. From the 
 boat he obtained a view of the little bay and water 
 fall, where Arklet Water discharges itself into the' 
 lake, and this pleasant sight strengthened his deter 
 mination. 
 
 " This fall of water, that dotli make 
 . A murmur near the silent lake, 
 This little bay," 
 
 were appreciated by the runaway officer as well as 
 by Wordsworth, when he wrote the lines, at this 
 place, " To a Highland Girl." 
 
 The hotel was beautifully situated, and he found 
 he could live there for eight and sixpence a day. 
 After dinner he carefully ciphered up his probable 
 expenses. He had twelve pounds : he could go from 
 Edinburgh to London, third class, for thiity-three 
 shillings ; and reserving this sum, he could afford to 
 spend ten shillings a day. He could find a cheap 
 hotel in Edinburgh, where he could subsist for seven 
 shillings a day ; and he could therefore ventur to 
 exceed the ten shillings in such an interesting locality 
 as Loch Lomond. 
 
 Pelham was satisfied with the result of his calcula-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 253 
 
 tions, being sure that he shoujd hear from his father, 
 and receive the twenty pounds for which he had writ 
 ten while in Glasgow. 
 
 The sun was shining pleasantly now, though no 
 reliance can be placed upon the weather among the 
 mountains of Scotland. Pelham walked over to the 
 waterfall, crossed on the foot-bridge, and gazed at the 
 cascade till he was satisfied for the present. Though 
 he had not listened to the lecture of Professor Mapps, 
 on the Clyde, he was familiar with Rob Roy's exploits, 
 and had ascertained the locality of a cave bearing his 
 name, situated on the lake about three quarters of a 
 mile above the landing. At the pier he obtained a 
 small row-boat, and preferring to be his own boatman, 
 he turned a deaf ear to the guides and rowers who 
 beset him, and pushed off alone. The lake at this 
 point is about a mile in width, and he pulled across 
 to obtain a nearer view of Wallace Island and Inveru- 
 glas Island, on which is an old stronghold that be 
 longed to the Macfarlanes. The scenery on this side 
 of the lake is grand ; several high mountains, includ 
 ing Ben Voirlick, which is nearly as high as Ben 
 Lomond, are within two or three miles of the shore. 
 
 Determining the position of Rob Roy's cave by the 
 number of boats in the vicinity, he pulled towards it ; 
 but before he had gone half the distance across the 
 lake, the tourists around were all hurrying away. It 
 became dark, and Pelham realized that they had been 
 driven away by one of those sudden storms which 
 make sight-seeing in Scotland so uncomfortable. But 
 Pelham was a sailor, and he was bound for Rob Roy's 
 cave. He did not wish to be drenched in a cold rain, 
 
 22
 
 254 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 but the cavern would shelter him, and he continued 
 on his course. 
 
 " Pull for the pier, mon ! " shouted a boatman, row 
 ing with all his might. 
 
 " Where is the cave? " asked Pelham. 
 
 " There, by the side of the rock wi' twa e's in it ; 
 but dinna go there now. There'll be a rain, and a 
 blaw. Ye ha' time to reach the hotel ; but keep close 
 to the shore." 
 
 Pelham was too much of a sailor to fear a " blaw " 
 on a fresh-water lake, and he pulled for the rock " wi' 
 twa e's." Fastening the boat to a stone, he climbed 
 up the steep rock, and, through a fissure, entered a 
 deep and extensive cavern, just as the rain began to 
 fall in torrents. The visitor explored the place, and 
 tried to be sentimental enough to fancy the reappear 
 ance of the tartaned'Chieftain, surrounded by his horde 
 of wild Highlanders, emerging from this den to lay 
 waste and destroy the possessions of his enemies ; but 
 it was a damp and dingy hole, and it was impossible 
 for the imagination to be very airy under such circum 
 stances. Pelham went to the mouth of the cave to 
 look upon the lake, now enveloped in mists and rain. 
 The wind was blowing very fresh, and came at times 
 in heavy gusts. 
 
 Thrusting his head out at the narrow aperture, he 
 glanced up the lake, and his attention was immedi 
 ately attracted by a handsome sail-boat, which seemed 
 to be veering wildly about in the fury of the storm. 
 The skipper had let go the peak-halyard, but the sheet 
 was fast at the stern. She was coming down the lake, 
 and when opposite the cave, Pelham discovered that
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 255 
 
 the only occupant was a small boy, not more than ten 
 or eleven years old. 
 
 " Let go your throat-halyard ! " shouted Pelham. 
 
 " I can't help me ! " cried the boy, in terror. 
 
 The occupant of Rob Roy's Cave descended the 
 rock with the intention of going to the assistance of 
 the bewildered navigator, when a gust of wind more 
 fierce than any which had yet come, struck the sail 
 in such a position that it received the full force of the 
 blast. The boat careened, the water poured in over the 
 side ; then she righted and swung round, which brought 
 the boom over to the other side. In swinging it struck 
 the boy, and knocked him overboard. 
 
 Pelham pushed off from the shore, appalled by the 
 accident he had witnessed. A few strokes of the oars 
 brought him to the scene of the disaster ; but the boy 
 was not in sight. He had doubtless been stunned or 
 stupefied by the blow from the boom, and had sunk. 
 The lieutenant gazed down into the water, and discov 
 ered him on the bottom, apparently tangled in the 
 grass or weeds that grew there. His impulses, gen 
 erally noble, prompted him to do his duty ; and throw 
 ing off his coat and shoes, he dived after the luckless 
 boatman. The water was not very deep, and he 
 seized the boy, tearing him with some difficulty from 
 his hold on the weeds and grass. With the little fel 
 low enclosed in one arm he rose to the surface. The 
 wind had driven the boat from the place, and he could 
 only swim for the land. He struggled hard with his 
 burden, and reached the shore, though, if it had been 
 ten feet farther off, he could not have done so, for he 
 was completely exhausted by the violence of his efforts.
 
 256 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 But a moment of rest from such a desperate strug 
 gle gave him strength to attend to the needs of the 
 poor boy. He turned him with his face down, rolled 
 him, rubbed him, and carried out, as far as he could, 
 the surgeon's instructions which had been given to 
 the whole ship's company for such an emergency as 
 this. While he was thus employed, he heard voices 
 on the lake. A boat, pulled by two men, with a gen 
 tleman seated in the stern sheets, was rapidly ap 
 proaching the rocks. Pelham did not intermit his 
 labor, and before the approaching boat touched the 
 shore, he had the satisfaction of seeing some signs of 
 life in his patient. 
 
 "Merciful Heaven! Is that Rob?" exclaimed the 
 gentleman, leaping from his seat in the stern of the 
 boat. 
 
 " I don't know who it is, sir ; but it has been a nar 
 row chance for him," replied Pelham, speaking with 
 great difficulty, so exhausting had been his exertions 
 for the boy. 
 
 " Is he dead?" gasped the gentleman. 
 
 " No ; he's doing very well. There ! he opens his 
 eyes. He will be all right in half an hour." 
 And for half an hour the gentleman and his two 
 men worked over the young patient, guided by the 
 directions of Pelham. The sufferer could speak now, 
 and was in condition to be conveyed to a better place 
 for treatment. The gentleman, who appeared to be 
 the father of Rob, was so painfully anxious, that he 
 hardly spoke to Pelham, except in regard to the boy's 
 recovery ; but the case was now entirely hopeful. 
 
 " You will come with us, my friend won't you ? "
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 257 
 
 said the gentleman, as he bore the boy in his arms to 
 the boat. 
 
 " I. will, sir, if you desire it," replied Pelham. 
 " The sail-boat has drifted ashore, I see. I will get 
 her off and bring her down." 
 
 " Don't mind the saiUboat ; it is of no consequence," 
 added the father of the boy, as he ordered his men to 
 pull with all their might for home. 
 
 Pelham recovered his row-boat, and pulled to the 
 sail-boat. Finding there was not much water in her, 
 he hoisted her peak, and taking his own boat in tow, 
 stood down the lake. The wind had abated consid 
 erably, though it was still fresh ; but the boat, when 
 properly handled, behaved very well. Again the rain 
 had ceased, and the sun came out, and its warm rays 
 were welcome to the boatman, shivering with cold, 
 after the bath he had taken. In a short time he over 
 took the row-boat, just as it was making a landing 
 at the mouth of a small creek above the hotel. See 
 ing the moorings of his craft, he skilfully ran them 
 down, and made her fast. Lowering the sail, he 
 jumped into the row-boat, and pulled her to the pief 
 just as the gentleman stepped on shore with the boy 
 in his arms. 
 
 " Let me get down. I'm well enough now, father," 
 said Rob, struggling to release himself when he saw 
 Pelham. 
 
 The father complied. 
 
 " What was it you said to me, when you shouted 
 from Rob Roy's Cave?" demanded the little fellow 
 of his deliverer, who, though he recognized him ag 
 
 22 *
 
 358 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the person he had seen on the rock, had no idea of 
 what he had done for him. 
 
 " I told you to let go your throat-halyard," replied 
 Pelham. 
 
 " Poor fellow ! I suppose he didn't know what you 
 meant," added his father. 
 
 " I did not, indeed. I tried to get the sail down, 
 but it would not come down for me," replied Rob, 
 racher languidly, for he had not recovered from the 
 effects of the accident. " I was so frightened I didn't 
 know what I did." 
 
 " How came you in the boat, Rob? Who was with 
 you?" asked his father. 
 
 " No one was with me, father. I didn't mind what 
 you said, and you must punish me for it," added the 
 lad, with childish simplicity. 
 
 " Come to the Lodge, now, and have dry clothes 
 upon you," said his father. 
 
 "Isn't he coming, too, father?" continued Rob, 
 pointing to Pelham. 
 
 " Yes, you will certainly come to the Lodge with 
 us." 
 
 " Thank you. I think I will return to the hotel in 
 the boat I took from there," replied Pelham, who 
 could not help thinking that the gentleman whose 
 son he had saved at the peril of his own life was 
 taking the matter very coolly, for he had not even 
 thanked him yet. 
 
 " I will send your boat back. Do me the favor to 
 come to the Lodge with me. It is about our dinner 
 hour, and I should be pleased to have you dine 
 with us."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 259 
 
 " I thank you, sir ; but you see I am in no condition 
 to dine." 
 
 " Oblige me by coming. I have been so distressed 
 about poor Rob, I haven't had an opportunity to speak 
 a word to you. You shall be furnished with dry cloth 
 ing, and Donald will return your boat to the hotel." 
 
 The gentleman was so earnest that Pelham was 
 induced to accept the invitation, especially as Rob, 
 who had taken his hand, would not release him. 
 
 " May I ask you for your name, my young friend? " 
 said the father, as they walked towards the Lodge. 
 
 " Augustus Pelham, sir." 
 
 " Thank you ; and I am Mr. Robert McLaurin, 
 well known in this part of Scotland. Mr. Pelham, 
 I need not attempt to express my obligations to you 
 for the service you have rendered. Rob seems to be 
 quite well now, and I feel as though I had been lifted 
 out of my own grave. I hope I may be able to serve 
 you in some small way, though it would of course be 
 impossible for me to do anything in proportion to what 
 you have done for me and mine God bless you for 
 it ! " And the tears ran down the father's cheek, as 
 he thought of the fearful scene he had witnessed off 
 Rob Roy's Cave. 
 
 Pelham realized that Mr. McLaurin was not so 
 insensible as he had feared he was, and he expressed 
 his gratification that it had been in his power to serve 
 him. 
 
 " I am very nervous now, and we will say nothing 
 more of the circumstances at present, if you please," 
 added the grateful father, as they entered the Lodge, 
 which was a beautiful country house.
 
 2(X> SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 The party were welcomed by Mrs. McLaurin, who, 
 without knowing what had happened to him, grasped 
 the dripping Rob in her arms, and pressed him to her 
 bosom. A young lady of sixteen, very pretty and 
 very graceful in her movements, was hardly less zeal 
 ous in her devotion to the boy, and Pelham, before 
 he was introduced, understood that she was Rob's 
 sister. 
 
 " The poor boy has been overboard, and this young 
 gentleman pulled him out," said Mr. McLaurin. 
 
 Nothing more was needed to insure Pelham's hearty 
 welcome, and he was taken to the hearts of the whole 
 family, not excepting the servants, who loved little 
 Rob most enthusiastically. Dry clothing and big fires 
 were immediately in demand. Mr. McLaurin was 
 not a large man, and a suit of his .clothes was fur 
 nished to the lieutenant, while his own could be dried. 
 It was not a very good fit, and the gallant young gen 
 tleman, who had already cast " sheep's eyes" at Miss 
 Maggie McLaurin, did not deem himself in presenta 
 ble shape for such company. But there was no alter 
 native, and he soon found that his new-made friends 
 did not look at his dress, only at his face. 
 
 Though Pelham had dined at the Inversnaid Hotel, 
 his exertions had sharpened his appetite, so that at 
 six o'clock he was in condition to take his place at the 
 hospitable board of his host. The roast lamb and the 
 boiled mutton were superior, and the guest did ample 
 justice to them, as well as to the other viands. 
 
 Thus far, nothing had been said about the exciting 
 event of the day, Mr. McLaurin begging that it might 
 not be discussed until after dinner ; but when he had
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 261 
 
 taken his glass of wine, in which Pelham did not 
 scruple to join him, his nerves were in condition to 
 permit a reference to it. 
 
 " Now, if you please, Mr. Pelham, we will discuss 
 poor Rob's affair ; for even yet I do not fully compre 
 hend the extent of my indebtedness to you," the host 
 began. " My nerves are in bad condition, and they 
 have been terribly shaken to-day." 
 
 "I do not desire to talk about the matter, sir," 
 said Pelham. " I will return to the hotel, and if you 
 please I will call to-morrow." 
 
 " O, no ! I am anxious to know how it all was ; 
 but I have feared to say anything about it. We will 
 let Rob tell his story first." 
 
 Thus called up, Rob narrated the incidents of his 
 voyage. He had walked down to the lake, and find 
 ing the sail-boat at the landing-place, he had got 
 into it, not with the intention of sailing, but only 
 to sit there. He had often sailed with his father and 
 the boatman, and had steered the boat under the di 
 rection of the skipper. The sail was hoisted, and he 
 was at last tempted though he had been told never 
 to get into the boat when alone to push off from 
 the shore. The wind was light, and, coming from the 
 southward, had carried him up the lake. He could 
 steer pretty well as long as there were no difficulties. 
 The shower and squalls came from the northward, and 
 had driven him back down the lake. 
 
 " I unfastened the rope and tried to get the sail 
 down ; but I was frightened when the wind blew so 
 hard, and didn't know what to do," continued Rob. 
 " When I was going by Rob Roy's Cave, Mr. Pelharn
 
 262 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 shouted something I couldn't understand. Then the 
 wind struck the sail harder than ever, and something 
 struck me in the head, and I'm sure I don't remember 
 anything more till I found Mr. Pelham rubbing my 
 head, on the rocks by. the cave." 
 
 " The boat came about, and it was the boom that 
 hit you in the head, Rob," added Pelham. 
 
 " Go on, Mr. Pelham ; your story comes next," said 
 Mr. McLaurin, nervously. 
 
 " I saw Rob go overboard, and I pushed off my 
 boat ; but when I reached the spot, I didn't see any 
 thing of him," continued Pelham. " I looked down 
 in the clear water, and there I saw him at the bottom 
 among the weeds. I dived after him ; but he was 
 holding on to the weeds so hard that it was all I could 
 do to pull him away from them." 
 
 " Merciful Heaven ! " exclaimed Mr. McLaurin, 
 unable to control his feelings, while Rob's mother 
 clasped him to her heart and wept like a child. 
 
 " I came to the top of the water with him, but the 
 wind had driven both boats out of my reach, and I 
 had to swim for the shore," continued Pelham. 
 " Though the distance was not more than twenty 
 yards, it was the hardest swim I ever had in my life." 
 
 " Bearing poor Rob in your arms," gasped the 
 boy's mother, as she embraced him again. 
 
 " I had one arm around him, and swam with the 
 other ; but I got ashore with him at last. I thought 
 then the last drop of breath had gone out of my body. 
 I breathed a moment, and then went to work upon 
 the boy." 
 
 " I know the rest, my fine fellow ; and if I cannot
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 263 
 
 reward you, the good God in heaven will," exclaimed 
 the fond father, fervently. " My story is a very short 
 one. I missed Rob when the storm came up. He 
 wasn't to be found in the vicinity. I was told the 
 boat was gone, and I feared he had taken it. I called 
 two men ; they pulled till we came to the sail-boat, 
 half full of water. O, you don't know what agony 
 I suffered then ! but I bade the men pull with all their 
 might, and we came to the cave, where I saw you at 
 work over poor Rob. I thought he was dead ; and 
 you can't tell what I suffered. He's my only boy, and 
 my youngest born. Thank God, he is safe now ! We 
 shall always think you are a greater man than Bruce 
 or Wallace. Clinging to the weeds at the bottom was 
 he ! O, merciful Heaven ! But for you, we should 
 never have seen him again. Rob, why don't you get 
 down on your knees to your preserver ! " 
 
 " Don't do it, Rob," laughed Pelham. 
 
 " I'm almost crazy, my noble fellow, and you must 
 pardon me if I'm wild. I can't help it ; " and Mr. 
 McLaurin grasped the two hands of Pelham, and 
 wept, and behaved in so extravagant a manner that 
 it was quite embarrassing to the lieutenant. 
 
 The mother and the sister of " poor Rob " were 
 hardly less profuse in their demonstrations ; and as he 
 was a mere youth, both of them kissed him in the 
 exuberance of their gratitude. After a while they 
 were more reasonable ; but Bruce, Wallace, and the 
 heroes of Scotland, " were nowhere," compared with 
 the young stranger, in the estimation of the family. 
 
 " My young friend, you haven't told us who or what 
 you are," said Mr. McLaurin. " Very likely you ara 
 a Southron."
 
 264 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " No, sir ; I'm an American," replied Pelham, now 
 for the first time feeling the awkwardness of his posi 
 tion. 
 
 The thought of lying to this host was intolerable to 
 Pelham, whose sensibilities had been quickened by the 
 demonstrations of gratitude made by his new friends. 
 It would be mortifying to acknowledge that he was 
 not the noble-minded young man he was supposed to 
 be ; that he was a deserter and a runaway from his 
 ship. 
 
 " An American ! I am glad to know that, and I 
 shall love you all the more for it," replied the host. 
 " You are a tourist, then? " 
 
 " Yes, sir." 
 
 " And you seem to be a sailor." 
 
 " I am, sir. I belong to the Academy Ship ' Young 
 America.' I came up here for a run through Scot 
 land. I am delighted with this beautiful country." 
 
 " And I hope you have a long furlough from your 
 ship. I read about her in a Dublin paper. It's a fine 
 institution. She's at Belfast, I think." 
 
 " Yes, sir. I suppose she will be in the Clyde 
 soon." 
 
 " I am glad to hear it ; and for your sake, I shall 
 invite the whole ship's company to the Lodge." 
 
 Pelham thought that Mr. Lowington would not be 
 willing to accept any hospitalities for his sake ; but at 
 present he was not prepared to tell his considerate 
 host the whole truth. He felt mean and little, more 
 so than he had ever felt before in his life. He only 
 needed a clean conscience to make him the happiest 
 young man in the world, and he envied Paul Kendall
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 265 
 
 and others who had been noble and manly without 
 swerving from the path of rectitude. 
 
 " I have taken a room at the hotel, sir ; and I think 
 I will return there now," said he ; and he wished to be 
 alone, that he might consider his position. 
 
 " Not while I have a guest-chamber in my house, 
 Mr. Pelham if you will permit me," interposed Mr. 
 McLaurin. " I will send Donald down for your lug 
 gage." 
 
 " We sailors don't carry much luggage, sir," replied 
 Pelham. " I have none at all. I am not prepared, 
 sir, to mingle with good society." 
 
 " Don't mind the preparation. A clear head and a 
 noble heart are the best preparation for any society. 
 Let my house be your home. Myself, my family, my 
 servants, my horses, my boats, are all at your ser 
 vice." 
 
 The runaway officer would gladly have escaped 
 this avalanche of kindness ; but Mr. McLaurin and his 
 family were in earnest, and were so hurt when he 
 gently insisted upon going back to the hotel, that he 
 could not help yielding. The guest-chamber was 
 opened for his use. 
 
 In the solitude of his room, after he had severely 
 reproached himself for his unworthiness, he decided 
 to tell his kind host the whole truth, and to be gov 
 erned by his advice ; but day after day passed by, 
 and he had not the courage to do it. He rode with 
 Maggie, he sailed all over the lake with Rob, and was 
 not only feted, but lionized, by the family and their 
 friends all of which only increased his sense of un 
 worthiness. Several times he proposed to continue 
 23
 
 Z66 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 his journey to the Trosachs and Stirling, but his 
 obliged friends always contrived a way to defeat him. 
 Finally, when he was more resolute, after hearing 
 that the ship was at Greenock, the whole family 
 spent a week with him in the mountains and the city, 
 and he could offer no good excuse for not returning to 
 Inversnaid with them. 
 
 And still, though he" intended each day to do it, he 
 neglected to confess his misconduct to his kind friend, 
 
 o * 
 
 and ask his advice.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 267 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 LOCH LOMOND. 
 
 LOCH LOMOND, the pride of the Scottish 
 lakes, is the largest sheet of fresh water in Great 
 Britain. It is about twenty-three miles in length, the 
 lower part being about five miles wide, and dimin 
 ishing in breadth till it has the appearance, in the 
 northern half, of a river from half a mile to a mile 
 in width. But the chief interest of the lake is in its 
 beautiful scenery. While the country which borders 
 its lower banks is moderately uneven, that on its north 
 ern shores is rough and mountainous. The lake is 
 studded with islands, about thirty in number, which 
 add a rare charm to the prospect as seen from the 
 deck of the steamer. 
 
 "Yon emerald isles, how calm they sleep 
 On the blue bosom of the deep ! 
 How bright they throw, with waking eye, 
 Their love-charms on the passers-by! " 
 
 On several of these islands are the ruins of ancient 
 castles and fortresses, and every foot of ground in the 
 vicinity has its historic interest. 
 
 In the lower part Loch Lomond is not more than 
 sixty feet deep, while in the upper section it varies in 
 Uie middle from three hundred to six hundred feet.
 
 268 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 It is navigable for steamers in its entire length and 
 breadth, and forms an important channel of commu 
 nication between Glasgow and the Highlands. In the 
 vicinity of the lake may be found some of the most 
 picturesque scenery in Scotland, and excursion tickets 
 are issued by the railway companies which include a 
 round trip from Glasgow or Edinburgh through this 
 beautiful section. Mr. Lowington had provided tick 
 ets of this description for the entire ship's company. 
 
 On the arrival of the train at Balloch Pier, the stu 
 dents tumbled out of the carriages, eager to obtain 
 their first view of the lake. In their enthusiasm they 
 exceeded the bounds of good order, and the boat 
 swain's whistle piped them back to the pier, for they 
 were crowding ladies and gentlemen, and upsetting 
 little children, in their mad flight. 
 
 Usually the boys were required to march in column, 
 but the principal was not disposed to subject them to 
 any unnecessary restraint. He was in favor of mili 
 tary order, of which he had often seen the need since 
 the arrival of the ship, and he hoped at no distant 
 day to have his arrangements completed so that mar 
 tial movements would become a pastime to the stu 
 dents. For more than a year, Professor Badois, who 
 Was an accomplished musician, had been training 
 twenty of the boys to play on the various instruments 
 necessary to constitute a band. They had made con 
 siderable progress ; but the professor would not yet 
 permit them to play in public. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, you will remember who and 
 what you arc," said Mr. Lowington, sternly, as the 
 line was formed on the pier.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IX IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 26$ 
 
 " Come you up here, Paul Kendall ! " shouted Ar 
 thur McLeish, who had perched himself on the hur 
 ricane deck with his legs hanging over the side. 
 
 The new scholar had not heeded the pipe of the 
 boatswain, and was making himself as comfortable as 
 possible, without regard to discipline. 
 
 " Air. Kendall, you will direct McLeish to take his 
 place in the line," said Mr. Lowington, as the boys 
 smiled at the coolness of Arthur. 
 
 Paul touched his cap, and obeyed the order ; but 
 Arthur declined to heed the summons. 
 
 " I've got a nice place here to show you the scenery, 
 and I'm not going down again for nothing." 
 
 The second lieutenant tried to persuade him ; but 
 Arthur was as contrary as a mule, and he was obliged 
 to report his refusal to the principal. 
 
 " Mr. Fluxion, may I trouble you to bring that boy 
 into the line ? " added Mr. Lowington, quietly. 
 
 The professor leaped up to the hurricane deck, and 
 politely invited Arthur to take his place. He was 
 surprised to receive a flat refusal. 
 
 " What's the use of my going down when you 
 are all coming up here?" demanded the refractory 
 pupil. 
 
 " We don't argue the matter," replied Mr. Fluxion. 
 
 " I don't think the question admits of any argu 
 ment," answered McLeish, coolly. 
 
 " Neither do I," added Mr. Fluxion, as he took the 
 rebel by the collar, and dragged him from his posi 
 tion. 
 
 "Hoot, man! What are you doing?" sputtered 
 Arthur. 
 
 23*
 
 270 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " No argument," replied Mr. Fluxion, as he led th 
 new scholar down the steps, and then to the pier, to 
 the great amusement of the passengers and of the 
 ship's company. 
 
 " You will obey when you are spoken to," said Mr. 
 Lowington, when the rebel was put into the line. 
 
 " I will report to my father how you treat me," 
 growled Arthur. 
 
 " Silence ; not a word ! " added the principal, in 
 such a tone that the rebel did not deem it prudent to 
 disobey. " You have a great deal to learn yet." 
 
 Mr. Lowington then informed the boys that they 
 were not sheep, but young gentlemen ; and that they 
 must go on board the steamer like gentlemen, and not 
 like sheep. They went on the deck in good order 
 this time, and the passengers, who had been annoyed 
 by their rudeness before, were so far pacified by the 
 change in their manner, that they smiled pleasantly 
 upon them. The students were dismissed from the 
 line on the deck, after being admonished that crowd 
 ing and rudeness were not to be tolerated, and per 
 mitted to find such places as they chose to observe the 
 scenery. 
 
 " There'll be a muckle row here, soon," said the 
 Scotch boy, as he walked up to Paul on the deck, as 
 the steamer was starting. 
 
 " Don't be foolish, McLeish," replied the lieutenant, 
 rather coldly. " You must obey orders always." 
 
 " What difference could it make about my going 
 down upon that pier?" snarled Arthur. 
 
 " When the boatswain pipes all hands, you must 
 mind the call."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 371 
 
 " A fig for the boatswain and his pipe ! Now, 
 Paul " 
 
 " You must not call me Paul." 
 
 " What shall I call you? " sneered the new scholar. 
 
 " Mr. Kendall." 
 
 " And will you call me Mr. McLeish? " 
 
 " No ; but when you are an officer and I am a sea 
 man, I shall call you Mr. McLeish, and you will call 
 me Kendall." 
 
 " That will never be. When I went to school last, 
 I taught the master to respect me, and I'll do the same 
 here." 
 
 " Why did you leave that school? " asked Paul, sus 
 piciously. 
 
 " There couldn't be two masters, and the governors 
 turned me out," laughed Arthur. " I'll have my re 
 venge on them for the way they treated me here." 
 
 u I shall be obliged to report any such language as 
 that, if you use it to me." 
 
 " Report it ! I was mistaken in you," said Mc 
 Leish, angrily, as he turned on his heel and left the 
 lieutenant. 
 
 " Bully for you, McLeish ! " exclaimed a student 
 by the name of Templeton, who was one of " our fel 
 lows." " Fluxion brought you up all standing, but 
 you have the pluck." 
 
 " You talk like a man. That snivelling Paul Ken 
 dall threatened to report what I said to the principal," 
 said Arthur, who was fast proving himself to be a 
 turbulent fellow ; and the reason why his father had 
 been so anxious to have him admitted to the ship as a 
 pupil was by this time apparent to all.
 
 272 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " A chap like you must give the flunkies a -wide 
 berth," added Templeton. 
 
 " I'll no go in the same berth with them at all." 
 
 " That's right." 
 
 " The principal and that professor insulted me. I 
 never had a man lay his hand on me before ; and I'll 
 be revenged upon them for it if it costs me my life. 
 I've the blood of the MacGregors in my veins, and 
 I'll no submit to an insult from any man. They may 
 expal me as soon as they just like." 
 
 " You have the real grit," replied Templeton ; " but 
 don't get yourself into trouble for nothing." 
 
 " It'll no be for nothing." 
 
 " What are you going to do ? " 
 
 " I don't just know yet ; but I'll do something that 
 will make the nobs respact me," added McLeish, 
 shaking his head. " You'll halp me won't you? " 
 
 " That depends on what you intend to do. We 
 don't put our fingers into the fire for the mere sake of 
 burning them," replied the prudent Templeton. " We 
 came pretty near taking the ship, and sailing her on 
 our own account, on the voyage over We should 
 have done it, if our leaders hadn't quarrelled among 
 themselves." 
 
 Perhaps Templeton believed they came " pretty 
 near " doing all this ; and as McLeish wanted to know 
 about it, he told the whole story of the " Chain League," 
 occasionally pausing to ask a question about the scenery 
 or the lake, which his Scotch auditor, who was famil 
 iar with the locality, answered, giving full particulars 
 without losing the run of his companion's story. 
 
 " Yonder is Inch Murrin," said he, in reply to Tem-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 273 
 
 pleton's question, as he pointed to a long, narrow island 
 on the port hand of the steamer. " It is a deer-park 
 now, belonging to his grace the Duke of Montrose. 
 It was once the residence of the Earls of Lennox, and 
 at the end there is the ruin of a part of the castle. 
 You elected the captain of the ship, you said? " 
 
 " Yes ; we elected Shuffles that fellow sitting on 
 the rail there ; he looks as meek as Moses now, and 
 the fun has all gone out of him. It lay between him 
 and Pelham, the lieutenant that ran away. There was 
 some trick about it," continued Templeton ; and he 
 proceeded with the narrative of the intended mutiny, 
 in which McLeish was intensely interested. 
 
 "What's this land on the port bow?" asked the 
 speaker, suspending his story, as the steamer ap 
 proached a group of islands. 
 
 " On the what?" 
 
 " On the port bow." 
 
 " Dinna talk that gibberish to me," said McLeish 
 impatiently ; and when he was vexed, he generally 
 introduced a Scotch word or two, or spoke witn a. 
 broad Scotch accent. " I don't understand it." 
 
 " It's time you did, if you mean to be a sailot. 
 The port side is on the left over here," added Tem 
 pleton, pointing to an island. 
 
 " That's Inch Cailliach, or The Island of Women, 
 because there used to be a nunnery there." 
 
 Templeton continued the recital of the mutiny 
 which did not take place, after the steamer had touched 
 at Balmaha Pier, and while she was crossing the lake 
 to Luss. 
 
 " Our leaders quarrelled, and that spoiled the whole
 
 274 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 thing," he added, in conclusion. " Either Pelham of 
 Shuffles was competent to handle the ship." 
 
 " Can't we try it over again?" asked MeLeish, ner 
 vously, for the daring scheme was quite to his taste. 
 
 " Perhaps we might ; but Pelham has run away, and 
 Shuffles has joined the " chaplain's lambs," replied 
 Templeton. 
 
 "And you have no leader?" added the Scotch 
 boy. 
 
 " We have twenty of them ; but the thing is to get 
 the right one." 
 
 " I will be the leader, for I would like to run a rig 
 with the men who insulted me." 
 
 " You ! " laughed Templeton. 
 
 " I am descended from the MacGregors, and I have 
 the blood in me for anything." 
 
 " You would make a pretty captain, when you don't 
 know port from starboard. Confound your descent ! 
 We don't care a fig for that." 
 
 " I'll show the fellows what I am before we get 
 back to the ship ; and my word for it, the nobs will 
 respact and fear me, and you Yankees will learn whai 
 a Scot can do." 
 
 *' See here, Sawney " 
 
 " Don't you call me Sawney," interposed MeLeish. 
 
 " Didn't you call me a Yankee just now? " retorted 
 Templeton. 
 
 " I'm a MacGregor." 
 
 " I don't care what you are ! If you think you are 
 a bigger man than any of us, you will find yourself 
 mistaken:" 
 
 " I'll teach you what a MacGregor is made of."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 275 
 
 " And I'll teach you what an American is made of." 
 
 There was a very offensive assumption in the ton*> 
 and manner of McLeish, which Templeton could not 
 endure, and being a fighting character, he was quite 
 ready to rebuke the arrogance of his companion at 
 the first favoi'able opportunity. It was not likely that 
 a mutiny would be undertaken at once, and not until 
 it had been determined which was " the better man." 
 This cross-fire of sharp words was continued until the 
 steamer touched at Rowardennan Pier. At this point 
 the boatswain's whistle sounded on the hurricane deck, 
 and all the ship's company hastened to obey the sum 
 mons, anxious to learn the next step in the pro 
 gramme. 
 
 " Young gentlemen," said Mr. Lowington, " it was 
 my intention to proceed immediately to Loch Katrine, 
 and spend a day there ; but this is a remarkably clear 
 day, such as we might not have again for a fortnight, 
 and I have changed my plans. I have decided to as 
 cend Ben Lomond, and spend the night at Inversnaid." 
 
 Most of the boys applauded ; for the ascent of a 
 mountain so celebrated as the one before them would 
 be a rare treat. 
 
 " This change will subject you to much fatigue and 
 discomfort, for we must take our chances for accom 
 modations at Inversnaid. You will have to sleep as 
 you can to-night." 
 
 " The soft side of a pine board is good enough," 
 added one of the boys. 
 
 " Form the line," said Captain Gordon ; and the 
 students, each of whom was provided with a blanket 
 strapped to his little bag, formed in procession.
 
 276 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Lead on," added Mr. Lowington. " The steamer 
 Btops but a moment." 
 
 Captain Gordon led the way down the steps, and 
 over the plank, to the shore. 
 
 " Pier dues, if you please," said a man with a bag 
 slung from his shoulder, as he placed himself in front 
 of the captain. 
 
 " I will attend to that," interposed the principal, 
 taking the porter aside to pay for the whole party. 
 
 "What does that mean?" asked Paul Kendall of 
 the doctor. 
 
 " Every person who lands at any of the piers on the 
 lake must pay a penny for pier dues. It used to be 
 two pence," laughed the doctor. . 
 
 " Good ! They have become half civilized in this 
 respect. I shouldn't think the people would submit 
 to these small-potato annoyances," added Paul. 
 
 " Of course the people here must get as much as 
 they can out of tourists who travel this way." 
 
 It was about ten o'clock in the forenoon when the 
 ship's company landed ; and after Mr. Lowington had 
 made arrangements for dinner at the hotel, on the 
 return of the party, the ascent of the mountain was 
 commenced. It was four miles by the path to the 
 summit ; but the boys had, in a measure, become fa 
 miliar with the feeling of the ground under their feet, 
 and reached the top without much fatigue, though 
 Mr. Lowington was careful to make frequent halts to 
 rest them. 
 
 The view from the summit was grand, even to sub 
 limity. The country beneath them was spread out in 
 an immense panorama, as lovely as it was extensive.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 377 
 
 At the north were the Grampian Mountains, extend 
 ing peak on peak from east to west. The hills of 
 Argyleshire looked like mounds in the distance. The 
 students followed with the eye the windings of the 
 Forth, and measured the broad expanses of the Firth 
 of Clyde, while to the eastward could be distinctly 
 seen the Castles of Stirling and Edinburgh. 
 
 A couple of hours was spent on the mountain, and 
 a lunch, brought up by the hotel porters, was served 
 out to the party, so that all were in excellent condition 
 for the down-hill tramp. While the company were 
 eating, a Scottish piper made his appearance, and 
 regaled them with a variety of native melodies. The 
 boys were especially delighted with one inspiring air, 
 and when they were informed that its name was " Ben 
 Lomond," they called for several repetitions. A bag 
 pipe, to any other person than a Scotchman, is not a 
 remarkably sweet-sounding instrument ; but played by 
 a Highlander on the summit of Ben Lomond, and dis 
 coursing the melodies of Scotland, it becomes a min 
 strel's lyre of wondrous power and sweetness. 
 
 It was easier to go down the mountain side than to 
 go up ; and the excursion was finished without acci 
 dent or incident, though Arthur McLeish rendered 
 himself rather offensive by a ridiculous assumption 
 of superiority. Happening to meet Templeton in a 
 by-path, out of sight of any of the faculty, he insisted 
 upon settling the "little difference" they had Lad in 
 the forenoon ; but Templeton, though willing enough, 
 was too prudent to risk discovery. His refusal was 
 misconstrued by McLeish into cowardice, and he 
 became more overbearing than before. The young 
 24
 
 278 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 bully accidentally dropped his cap over a crag where 
 he was seated, rallying Templeton for his refusal to 
 fight. 
 
 " Go you down and bring up my cap," said he. 
 
 " Go yourself," replied Templeton, sharply. 
 
 " If you won't fight me, you shall bring my cap." 
 
 " When I do, you tell me of it," answered Tem 
 pleton, getting up and walking off. 
 
 " The next time we meet alone, I shall whip you," 
 called McLeish. 
 
 " When you do it, I shall be there." 
 
 When the boatswain's whistle sounded for the de 
 scent, McLeish appeared with his cap on his head ; 
 but it was plain enough to a few of " our fellows " 
 who had witnessed the scene, that a fight was not far 
 distant. At four o'clock the party dined at the hotel, 
 but it was six before they reembarked on the steamer. 
 
 Three miles above Rowardennan, the boat ran in 
 near the shore, to enable the tourists on board to see 
 an arched cavern, which is called Rob Roy's Prison. 
 
 "Was Rob Roy imprisoned there?" asked Paul 
 Kendall of Mr. Mapps. who was talking with Dr. 
 Winstock. 
 
 " No ; I suppose there is some tradition of his keep 
 ing his prisoners there," replied the professor. " I 
 know of nothing authentic in regard to this cavern, 
 or of what is called Rob Roy's Cave, a mile above 
 Inversnaid. The chieftain was outlawed for his crimes, 
 and he revenged himself by levying black mail upon 
 bis enemies, the principal of whom was the Duke of 
 Montrose. On one occasion, as related in the intro 
 duction to Scott's Rob Roy, the tenants of his graco
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 2j() 
 
 were paying their rents to the steward, when the out 
 law, at the head of an armed party, entered the room, 
 and seized about three hundred pounds in cash. Rob 
 Roy seated himself at the table, coolly examined the 
 accounts of the tenants, and gave them receipts in the 
 duke's name, saying that he would settle with his 
 grace. He then compelled the steward to go with 
 him, and kept him in custody for five or six days on 
 an island in Loch Katrine^ which, Sir Walter says, 
 is still called Rob Roy's Prison.' " 
 
 " Then this cave is a humbug," added Paul. 
 
 " I don't know ; I have not been able to find any 
 thing in regard to it. It is possible that the outlaw 
 used it as a prison in levying black mail." 
 
 In about forty minutes from Rowardennan, includ 
 ing a short stay at Tarbet, the steamer arrived at In- 
 versnaid. The boys seemed to have a passion for 
 caverns, and when it was known that Rob Roy's Cave 
 was only a mile distant, they petitioned the principal 
 for permission to visit it. Mr. Lowington consented, 
 though he thought the boys were tired enough for one 
 day ; but word was given out that those who did not 
 wish to go might remain at the hotel. A cave, how 
 ever, was irresistible, or, at least, those who were too 
 much fatigued to walk a couple of miles were ashamed 
 to own it. Only one decided not to visit the cave, and 
 that one was McLeish, who said he had been there 
 a dozen times, and did not care to go again. 
 
 As soon as the ship's company had departed, Mc 
 Leish went down to the landing, and engaged a small 
 row-boat, in which he pulled up to the cave, reaching 
 his destination just as the party had completed their
 
 280 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 exploration of the rocks. By this time the boys were 
 pretty well fagged out, and the mile to the hotel seemed 
 longer than the ascent of Ben Lomond in the forenoon ; 
 and when the order was given to return, they promptly 
 obeyed. When McLeish, who was not a skilful oars 
 man, arrived, they were all out of sight in the bushes 
 and trees above the cliff. 
 
 McLeish did not care to be seen by any one, for he 
 had been ordered to stay at the hotel till the party 
 returned. He had disobeyed, and hired a boat ; not 
 that he wanted the sail, but only because he thought 
 it would be pretty to do just what he was told not to 
 do. He rowed up to the cave, hoping he might find 
 a straggler to keep him company on his return. He 
 did find a straggler ; but it was just the one he did not 
 wish to see. It was Mr. Lowington, who^with his 
 usual care and prudence, was examining the locality, 
 to see that no one remained behind, either by accident 
 or design. 
 
 McLeish happened to see him as he stepped down 
 from the cliff, and realized that he was caught. In 
 stead of running away, however, he pulled with all 
 his might towards the cave. 
 
 " What are you doing here, McLeish? " demanded 
 the principal, sternly. 
 
 " If you please, sir, one of the fellows has tumbled 
 over the cliff, and I don't know but he is dead ! " 
 shouted the rogue, apparently beside himself with ex 
 citement. 
 
 "Where?" demanded Mr. Lowington, appalled at 
 the intelligence, and not suspecting a trick. 
 
 "Just above here, sir. You can't get to him with-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND..AND SCOTLAND. 2$l 
 
 out a boat," added McLeish, as he ran up to the 
 shore. 
 
 The principal leaped into the boat, and McLeish 
 pulled vigorously till he came to a kind of shelf in the 
 rock, beneath a perpendicular cliff. 
 
 " Right there, sir ! " exclaimed the young rascal, as 
 the boat touched the rock. " Step ashore, Mr. Low- 
 ington, and keep to the right." 
 
 The principal, trembling with anxiety for the in 
 jured pupil, leaped on the shelving rock, with hardly 
 a glance at its surroundings. 
 
 " Now, pull back and get the surgeon, as quick as 
 you can. Where is the boy ? " demanded Mr. Low- 
 ington, as McLeish pushed off, and he found his prog 
 ress in the direction indicated by his guide cut off by 
 a perpendicular rock. 
 
 " He's all in your eye ! " replied McLeish, with a 
 kind of a whooping laugh. 
 
 It needed nothing more to convince the principal 
 that he had been deceived by the new pupil. He 
 looked around him, and found that he was on the 
 shelf of a rock, not more than two feet wide, with the 
 perpendicular cliff on one side and the lake on the 
 other. He could not climb up on the one hand, and 
 could only escape without a boat on the other, for the 
 deep water extended up to the verge of the precipice. 
 
 " Then no boy has been injured," said he, after he 
 had measured his situation. 
 
 " Not one of them ; they are half a mile from here 
 by this time," chuckled the young reprobate. 
 
 Without regarding his own situation, Mr. Lowing- 
 ton experienced a feeling of relief to be assured that 
 24*
 
 282 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 none of the boys were injured. If they were safe, it 
 mattered little to him whether he spent the night on 
 that narrow shelf or in his bed at the hotel. He had 
 sacrificed his personal comfort too long to be much 
 disturbed by the position in which he now found him 
 self placed. 
 
 "Young man, what do you intend to do?" he 
 asked, quite mildly, certainly not in the storm of pas 
 sion which the young villain expected. 
 
 " Well, dominie, I have you in a safe place," re 
 plied McLeish, coolly poising his oars so as to keep 
 the boat about ten feet from the rock. " It is almost 
 dark, and the boats are all in by this time, and there 
 is no chance for you to get off to-night, unless I take 
 you off." 
 
 McLeish paused when he had thus delivered him 
 self, expecting a reply ; but Mr. Lowington said nothing. 
 
 " You insulted me this morning, dominie. You 
 ordered one of your blackguards of professors to take 
 me by the collar ; and that was an insult no Mac- 
 Gregor can bear." 
 
 Again he paused and stared at the Young America's 
 fountain of authority, now isolated by the rock and 
 the deep from his power. He expected a thunder- 
 sweep of invective and reproach, and he was disap 
 pointed because it did not come, for the principal 
 stood in silent yet noble dignity. 
 
 " You have lost your tongue have you, dominie? 
 If you'll go down on your knees, beg my pardon for 
 the insult put upon me, and promise to treat me well, 
 I will let you off the rock. Can't you speak, dom 
 inie?"
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 283 
 
 " I have nothing to say, except that for this breach 
 of discipline you will be punished on your return to 
 the ship," replied Mr. Lowington, calmly. 
 
 " That's where ye are is it, dominie? You may 
 be very sure, then, I'll no return to the ship. Ye can't 
 treat a MacGregor like a dog." 
 
 " I never argue with students," added the principal. 
 
 " You don't ! Then I'll leave you where ye are. 
 In the morning, I'll come and see ye again. If 
 you feel like apologizing for the insult put upon a 
 MacGregor, I'll take you off then. But let me tal 
 ye, dominie, the night is long and cold, and if the 
 waters rise, they'll drown you. Can ye speak yet, 
 dominie? " 
 
 Mr. Lowington made no reply. 
 
 " You'll think better of it before ye see the light of 
 the morning. Good night to ye, dominie," continued 
 McLeish, as he pulled away from the spot. 
 
 He expected to be recalled ; that the principal would 
 apologize rather than remain all night on the narrow 
 rock. He ceased rowing when he had gone some 
 distance down the lake ; but no sound disturbed him, 
 and he returned to the Inversnaid Hotel.
 
 284 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE OR 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 THE MISFORTUNE OF THE RUNAWAYS. 
 
 UNDOUBTEDLY Jock Sanderson was an honest 
 young man, as proved by the return of the gold 
 he had taken from Wilton and Monroe, when it was 
 morally certain that the police would be on his track 
 by the following morning, if not sooner. Wilton, who 
 \vas quite sure he could see entirely through a mill 
 stone if the hole went through, and who did know 
 the way from the frying-pan into the fire, thought it 
 was very kind of Jock to interest himself so much in 
 the affairs of a couple of strangers as to take charge 
 of their money and restore it at the right time. Jock 
 was disinterested, and even magnanimous, when he 
 had the coin in his own hands, to take so much trouble 
 and such a long walk for the mere sake of returning it. 
 Wilton thought so, though he prudently resolved not 
 to get so drunk again as to require the services of such 
 a disinterested friend. 
 
 It is more than probable that Jock had other views 
 himself. It is possible that he regarded the restoring 
 of the gold to the " young larks " as an act of personal 
 self-denial indulged in from prudential motives, but 
 not the less a sacrifice on that account. It may be 
 that he performed the noble deed under the impulse
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 285 
 
 of generous emotion, as a man may give a hundred 
 dollars to charity, and regret it to the end of his life. 
 At any rate. Jock felt that he had overdone the " gen 
 erous impulses," and had sacrificed five and thirty 
 pounds to his own pusillanimous terror. 
 
 On Monday forenoon, as it was not then imperative 
 upon him to go to the kirk, he called at the small ho 
 tel where the runaways lodged, possibly with the hope 
 of reclaiming some portion of the filthy lucre which 
 the nobility of his nature had prompted him to sacri- 
 "fice. Pelham had just departed on his separate course, 
 and the other two runaways were considering what 
 they should do, and where they should go. Wilton 
 did not intend to waste any of his time in observing 
 the beauties of the Scottish lakes. He was in favor 
 of London and Paris before the gold was exhausted. 
 But Edinburgh was a great city, not much out of their 
 course in the journey to the metropolis, and it was de 
 cided to go there at once. 
 
 " There is a train at quarter of twelve, and we 
 shall be there in a couple of hours," added Wilton, 
 consulting a railway programme he had obtained in 
 the street. 
 
 " We shall not see the lakes, then," said Monroe. 
 
 " Hang the lakes ! What do we care for them ! " 
 replied Wilton, impatiently. " I came off for a good 
 time, and I'm going to have it. In London we can 
 go to the theatre every night, and see the oalaces in 
 the daytime." 
 
 The door opened, and Jock Sanderson entered with 
 out the formality of a knock. 
 
 " Well, my larkics, how is it with ye to-day ? " said
 
 286 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 the self-sacrificing young man. " I warrant ye did not 
 go to the kirk after I left you yesterday." 
 
 " How are you, Jock? I'm glad to see you," replied 
 Wilton, heartily. 
 
 " You may well be glad to see me. How is it ye 
 are not gone ? " 
 
 " We are just going." 
 
 " Where are you going? " 
 
 " To Edinburgh." 
 
 " You are in luck, then, for I'm going there myself 
 to-day. You'll lose all your money again before 
 night, if I don't look out for you." 
 
 " No, we are going to be careful now," added Wil 
 ton, sheepishly. 
 
 But Jock kindly offered to take charge of the 
 " larkies," and at the appointed time they took the 
 train for Edinburgh, with which their devoted friend 
 was as familiar as with Glasgow. A double-bedded 
 room was obtained in a cheap hotel, and of course 
 they went to the theatre in the "evening ; for such 
 amusements suited Wilton better than examining the 
 wonders of the "Modern Athens" in which he so* 
 journed. 
 
 "Jock, I'm going to have a good time to-night, but 
 I'm going to be careful. How much money do I need 
 to spend?" asked Wilton, after supper. 
 
 " At the Princess's Theatre the tickets will be two 
 shillings," replied Jock. 
 
 " I'm going to leave my moneyat the hotel. How 
 much shall I take with me ! " 
 
 " Not more than five shillings," answered the pru 
 dent Scotchman.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 287 
 
 " But I want to pay for your ticket, of course," said 
 the liberal Wilton. 
 
 " Sairtainly ; take six or seven shillings not more. 
 But where are you going to put your money?' 
 
 " I have a nice place for it, where no rogue would 
 find it," added the cunning contriver, as he lifted the 
 bed-clothes and thrust his purse into an opening in the 
 mattress. 
 
 " Don't do it, larkie. It's no safe there. How do 
 you know but some one in the passage or in the next, 
 rooms haird what ye said?" 
 
 " I'll risk it." 
 
 " I'll do the same," added Monroe, as he put his 
 gold into the other bed. 
 
 " You are mad," protested Jock. " The beds may be 
 changed, you may have been overhaird, or the house 
 may burn down." 
 
 " There is no danger," said Wilton, who had so of 
 ten used his bed as a hiding-place for interdicted wares 
 that he had full confidence in the security of the mat 
 tress. 
 
 Jock was eloquent in his denunciation of the policy 
 of the " larks," but Wilton was as headstrong as usual. 
 He even offered to take charge of the gold himself; 
 but, though Wilton had perfect faith in the immaculate 
 honesty of Jock, he wished to prove that the bed was 
 a safe place. He was determined to have his own 
 way, and he had it. The party went to the Princess's, 
 saw Mr. Phelps as Sir Pertinax McSycophant, in 
 which he brawled in broad Scotch, drank all the 
 wine and beer they could stand under, and returned 
 to the hotel at midnight. *
 
 2SS SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 On their arrival Wilton insisted on having a Welsh 
 rarebit and a glass of beer before he turned in. But 
 the moral Jock declaimed that his digestion would be de 
 ranged if he ate any more, and it was not proper to 
 drink another drop. He went to his chamber, which 
 was on the floor below that of his companions ; but he 
 did not go there till he had visited the room of the 
 "larkies," having procured the keys of both rooms for 
 this purpose. Lifting up the beds, he emptied the 
 purses of his jolly friends into his pockets, and re 
 stored them to their hiding-places, having first filled 
 them with copper coins. 
 
 In his own room there was a grate, in the flue of whicn 
 he placed the ill-gotten gold, after he had rolled it up 
 in a piece of newspaper. He then locked his door, 
 and went down stairs to the coffee-room, where his 
 companions were waiting for the rarebit. They had 
 drank part of their ale, and both of them were so fud 
 dled *hat they hardly knew where they were, or what 
 they were doing. 
 
 " Come, larkies, go to your bed," said Jock, as he 
 took Wilton by the shoulder with one hand, while he 
 dropped the key of his room in his jacket pocket with 
 the other. 
 
 " Top up your boom, old fellow," stammered Wil 
 ton, who was disposed to use nautical slang when he 
 was tipsy. " I don't go to bed till I've had my toast' 
 cheese." 
 
 The rarebit came then ; a portion of it was eaten, 
 and the rest of the ale drank. 
 
 " Come, now, lads ! I have to go back to Glas 
 gow in the morning," said Jock, lifting Wilton from
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 289 
 
 his chair, while the waiter did the same service for 
 Monroe. 
 
 "I'm ready now. Where's my key?" said Wilton, 
 in muddled tones. 
 
 " In your pocket, where you put it," answered Jock. 
 
 " All right," added the young tippler, as he took the 
 key from his side pocket. " See here, you Scotch 
 humbug ; take a reef in your toplights ! Do you want 
 to bet five shillings I find my money where I put it?" 
 
 " Perhaps you will." 
 
 "Will you bet?" 
 
 " Yes, anything to get you to bed ! " 
 
 " Waiter ! " roared Wilton. 
 
 "Sir?" 
 
 " Witness, he bets five shillings." 
 
 " Yes, sir," replied the waiter. 
 
 The tipsy young gentlemen were led to their room. 
 The servant was not disposed to leave till he had been 
 paid for his trouble. Wilton tore open the bed, and 
 after fumbling about some time, produced his purse. 
 
 " There, you Scotch humbug, you owe me five shil 
 lings," stuttered he, as he held out the purse, apparently 
 the same as he had left it. "You've lost the bet." 
 
 " So I have. I will pay it in the morning. Get into 
 oed now, and go to sleep." 
 
 Jock gave the waiter half a crown, when the young 
 inebriates were ready to get into bed. Asking Mon 
 roe, who was the more sober of the two, to lock the 
 door, he left the room' and retired to his own apart 
 ment. 
 
 At eight o'clock in the morning he knocked at the 
 ioor of the revellers, and was admitted. He told them
 
 290 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OP 
 
 he must leave for Glasgow at once, and had come to 
 bid them good by. 
 
 " Is your money all right? " he asked. 
 
 " All right," replied Wilton, putting his hand on the 
 purse which he had placed under his pillow. 
 
 " Then I will pay my bet." 
 
 " Never mind that," protested Wilton. 
 
 But Jock, with his usual magnanimity, insisted upon 
 paying the five shillings, and, shaking hands with both 
 of the runaways, bade them an affectionate adieu. On 
 his way down stairs he took the roll of sovereigns from 
 the flue in his room, and in half an hour was on his 
 way to London by the east coast, instead of Glasgow. 
 
 Wilton and Monroe went to sleep again, and slept 
 till the middle of the forenoon. When they waked 
 and dressed themselves, very likely they thought that 
 such debauchery as that in which they had indulged 
 was unprofitable in a physical point of view ; for their 
 heavy, aching heads must have brought this truth home 
 to them. But before they left the chamber, they made 
 the amazing discovery that their golden sovereigns had 
 been mysteriously transformed into base copper coins. 
 Neither of them could account for the change, and 
 neither of them suspected Jock Sanderson. 
 
 The runaways were confounded by this repetition 
 of their former misfortune ; but they promptly sent for 
 the landlord, and informed him of the loss. An in 
 vestigation was commenced, and the police sent for. 
 Wilton, anxious to recover his money, told the whole 
 truth in regard to his intoxication. The detective, 
 who had been sent to work up the case, examined 
 the servant and the runaways. Jock Sanderson waa
 
 VOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 29! 
 
 wanted, but of course he could not be found. Wilton 
 and the servant to whom Jock had given half a 
 crown were quite sure the absentee had not stolen 
 the money. He had eloquently protested against the 
 plan of hiding the money in the bed, and had taken 
 the pains to assure himself that the money was all 
 right before he parted with them. A man who h.ad 
 occupied the adjoining chamber had left for London 
 at quarter of ten the night before. 
 
 The officer, after visiting Glasgow with Wilton, and 
 looking into the gambling saloon where the runaways 
 had suffered before, was satisfied that Jock was *the 
 thief; but Jock was not to be found. He had left Scot 
 land, and it was doubtful if he was ever found. He 
 was a professional swindler, and Wilton wilted when, 
 he realized the fact. He had been dull and stupid, as 
 well as vicious and intemperate. He began to think 
 that he was not capable of taking care of himself, es 
 pecially when Monroe reproached him for permitting 
 Pelham to part company with them. 
 
 A week was used up in vain efforts to recover the 
 money lost, and then the landlord manifested an anx 
 iety to know whether his bill was to be paid or not. 
 Wilton had a gold watch worth a hundred and twenty- 
 five dollars in New York. The landlord took him to 
 a respectable jeweller, and telling the story of the rob 
 bery, induced him to purchase the watch for twelve 
 pounds. Monroe had a silver one, which brought 
 three pounds. Both of the runaways were thus en 
 abled to pay their bills at the hotel. 
 
 They had not yet lost all hope of recovering their 
 money, for it was expected the detectives in London,
 
 292 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 whither Jock had been traced, would arrest the rogua 
 Every day they went to the police office to ascertain 
 if there was any news of the swindler ; but Jock took 
 good care of himself, and nothing was heard of him. 
 Another week passed away in vain waiting, and the 
 funds of Wilton were wasting away, Monroe's exche 
 quer being already exhausted. The landlord, in con 
 sideration of their misfortunes, boarded them for thirty 
 shillings a week. In another week or two they ex 
 pected to find remittances from -home in London, and 
 when, on the ist of June, they read in the newspaper 
 that the Young America had arrived, two days before, 
 at Greenock, it was not deemed prudent to remain in 
 Scotland any longer. Wilton paid the bill at the hotel, 
 and they were on the point of starting for the railroad 
 station, whe-n a man whom they had frequently seen, 
 about the hotel spoke to them. 
 
 "Where now, my lads?" said he. 
 
 " To London," answered Wilton. 
 
 " No, I think not," added the stranger, with an un 
 necessarily broad grin on his fat face. 
 
 " I don't know that it makes any difference what you 
 think," retorted Wilton, smartly, and offended by the 
 manner of the man. 
 
 " Ah, but it does," laughed the man. "I've had my 
 eye on you for a fortnight." 
 
 " Who are you ? " 
 
 " Perhaps you know one Mr. Fluxion. You needn't 
 answer. I think you know him well. He followed 
 you till he was tired of the job, and then he employed 
 jne to continue the search. I am a detective, at your 
 service."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 293 
 
 Wilton and Monroe looked blank. 
 
 " Perhaps, if you had not gone to the police to fint 
 your money, I might not have come across you si 
 soon. I traced ydu from Chester to Glasgow, and 
 there I heard that two young men had been robbed. 
 I see your ship is at Greenock." 
 
 " What do you intend to do with us?" demanded 
 Wilton, appalled at the man's position. 
 
 " I shall merely return you to your ship, if you are 
 willing to go." 
 
 " Suppose we are not willing to go." 
 
 " Then I must get out a warrant and arrest you for 
 stealing," added the detective, grinning at the chagrin 
 of his victims. 
 
 " For stealing ! " exclaimed Monroe. 
 
 " For taking sixty pounds from the ship's safe. 
 Will you go with me quietly, or not?" 
 
 u We will go with you," replied Wilton ; for the 
 idea of being arrested for stealing was terrible, even 
 to him. 
 
 " That's sensible, and I won't trouble you as long as 
 you behave well. I should have introduced myself 
 before, but I was waiting for your ship to arrive. I 
 suppose you haven't heard from the young blood who 
 left you at' Glasgow ? " 
 
 "Pelham?" 
 
 " Ay, that's his name." 
 
 " We have not." 
 
 " Then I can give you news of him," chuckled the 
 detective. " He is at Inversnaid living upon the fat 
 of the land." 
 
 44 Where's Inversnaid ? " asked Wilton. 
 25*
 
 294 SHAMKOCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " On Loch Lomond. There were two of us on 
 your track, Bidden and me, and when you sepa 
 rated, Bulden went after Pelham, and I followed you to 
 Edinburgh. Bulden wrote me a letter the other day, 
 and he says his young gentleman is a perfect Julius 
 Caesar, and he don't want to disturb him. Mr. Fluxion 
 and I travelled together one day, round about Holy- 
 head and Chester. He told me the ship's company 
 would visit Edinburgh ; but as you think of going to 
 London, I can't just wait for them to come here." 
 
 It was surprising that one who could talk so fast 
 had kept quiet for more than a week while watching 
 the runaways. But Mr. John Gearing, the fat detec 
 tive, was a Napoleon in his business. He laughed, 
 kept fat, and followed out a thread so fine that no one 
 else could see it. He graciously related to the two 
 rogues, upon whom he had kept his eye so long, the 
 whole story of Pelham's adventure. 
 
 Gearing and Bulden seemed to be making a good 
 job of the business intrusted to them by Mr. Fluxion, 
 and to be in no hurry to restore the runaways to their 
 employers. The Young America was in the north of 
 Ireland when they first discovered their victims ; and, 
 fearing the ship might leave before they could reach 
 her, they preferred to wait for her arrival in Scotland, 
 knowing she would first anchor at Greenock. 
 
 " Now, young gentlemen, we will start for Glasgow, 
 instead of London," said John Gearing. 
 
 " We are all ready," replied Wilton, who had no 
 more idea of being returned to the ship than he had 
 of being made a Knight of the Bath. 
 
 He believed it would be an easy matter to escap
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 29^ 
 
 from such a fat, lazy, good-natured fellow as John 
 Gearing. On their arrival in Glasgow, it was neces 
 sary for the party to cross the city to reach the Gree- 
 nock and Paisley Railway, for the ship was still at her 
 anchorage at the mouth of the Clyde. In passing 
 through Buchanan Street, Wilton invited Gearing to 
 take a mug of beer, an invitation which John Gearing 
 never refused. They sat down at one of the tables in 
 the public house. The jolly detective enjoyed his ale, 
 and was disposed to prolong the pleasure it afforded. 
 Wilton asked to be excused for a moment, and slipped 
 out at the back door, followed by Monroe. 
 
 They forgot to return ; for, seeing a gate open in 
 the yard, they accepted the suggestion which it seemed 
 to offer, passed out into a lane, and thence into a back 
 street. On Sundays, when every dram-shop must be 
 closed, this back-yard entrance-was used to admit the 
 regular customers. Wilton and Monroe travelled 
 rapidly, and in a few moments reached the railway 
 station from which they had come. A' train was just 
 starting for Edinburgh, and taking third-class tickets, 
 they were out of the city before John Gearing had fin 
 ished his mug of ale. 
 
 John Gearing was shrewd and sharp ; but, while 
 imbibing his favorite beverage at the expense of his 
 prisoners, though he did not regard them as such, 
 it seemed unkind to suspect them of a trick. He fin 
 ished his ale, and began to wonder that the young 
 gentlemen did not return. He went to the back door, 
 and saw the open gate. Their prolonged absence was 
 explained ; but John Gearing was not disconcerted. 
 Perhaps, as the detective business was quite dull, he
 
 .296 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 rather enjoyed the prospect of following the runaways 
 for another week or two, at the expense of his env 
 ployer. 
 
 Having entire confidence in John Gearing's profe* 1 
 sional skill and perseverance, as long as he is paid ten 
 shillings a day, we will leave him to find the two run 
 aways, and return to Air. Lowington, who was left in 
 a very uncomfortable and cheerless position on the 
 rock at Loch Lomond. He was too dignified and 
 independent to exchange any argument or use any 
 persuasion with such a reprobate as Arthur McLeish. 
 It involved less sacrifice to remain all night on the 
 rock than to make degrading terms with a rebel. 
 
 The sun had gone down ; the twilight had faded 
 into the gloom of night, and the waters rippled at his 
 feet in the darkness as they had in the light. No 
 friendly sail was to be seen on the lake, and no sound 
 of footsteps echoed from the rocks above. The prin 
 cipal was not too dignified to be fatigued by the care 
 and labor of' a faithful supervision of the students 
 under his charge, and he was well nigh exhausted. 
 He sat down upon the cold, damp rock, but turned 
 up his coat-collar, and prepared to spend the night in 
 this gloomy situation. 
 
 But when he had given up all hope of succor, it 
 came. Above the gentle ripple of the little waves at 
 his feet, he heard, in the gloom of the evening, the 
 " lapping " sound which a boat makes in going with 
 a gentle breeze through the water. A white sail was 
 immediately descried in the darkness. 
 
 " Boat ahoy ! " called the principal, in tones so dig 
 nified that no one would have suspected the unpleas* 
 intness of his position.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 29^ 
 
 " On shore ! " replied a voice from the boat, which 
 was only a short distance from the rock. 
 
 " This way, if you please," added Mr. Lowington. 
 " I need assistance." 
 
 " Ay, ay, sir," replied the person at the helm, as he 
 ran the boat up to the rock. 
 
 There were in the boat, besides the helmsman, a 
 gentleman, two ladies, and a lad of ten or eleven. The 
 gentleman courteously extended his hand to Mr. Low 
 ington, and invited him to come on board, which the 
 principal was very willing to do. 
 
 " Indeed, sir, this is quite an adventure," said the 
 polite gentleman, as he handed Mr. Lowington to a 
 seat. " The shelf is a very uncomfortable place to 
 spend a night. Did your boat break adrift?" 
 
 " No, sir ; I was left there by a person who wished 
 to play a trick upon me," replied the principal. 
 
 u Let the boom over, if you please, Mr. McLaurin," 
 said the skipper of the boat. 
 
 " Pelham ! " exclaimed Mr. Lowington, as he iden 
 tified the voice of the fourth lieutenant of the ship. 
 
 " Mr. Lowington ! " added the runaway, feeling as 
 though he should sink through the bottom of the boat. 
 
 " Ah, is it possible ! " ejaculated Mr. McLaurin. 
 " This is a very unexpected pleasure ; but we are not 
 the less glad to see you, sir, for through our young 
 friend Mr. Pelham we know all about you. Indeed, 
 sir, you will permit me to congratulate you upon 
 having such a noble young gentleman in your nautical 
 school as Mr. Pelham." 
 
 Mr. Lowington did not exactly " see " it ; but the 
 Scotch gentleman introduced his wife, daughter, and
 
 298 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 son. They had been up to Glen Falloch, at the head 
 of the loch, and having dined late at the Inverarnnn 
 Hotel, the light wind had prevented them from reach 
 ing home before dark. When the boat arrived at the 
 landing, Mr. McLaurin had told all about the " glori 
 ous " conduct of Pelham in saving the life of poor Rob. 
 The principal's heart glowed with generous emotions 
 while he listened to the recital of his pupil's noble 
 deed ; but he could not forget that Pelham was a runa 
 way, if not a thief. 
 
 When the party landed, Mr. Lowington accepted an 
 invitation to visit the lodge, and on his arrival at the 
 house, sent a note to Mr. Fluxion. The absence of 
 the principal was not discovered till the party reached 
 the hotel ; for no one kept the run of his movements. 
 He was not present at tea ; but no one supposed that 
 he was not about his business, wherever it happened 
 to be. McLeish had returned, and it was not discov 
 ered that he had been away from the hotel. 
 
 Most of the boys had retired when the note came 
 for Mr. Fluxion, but McLeish was not of this number. 
 He was too nervous, after what he had done, to go to 
 sleep. He had made up his mind to leave the ship's 
 company in the morning, in season to avoid the con 
 sequences which would follow the return of the prin 
 cipal. He was well satisfied with his own conduct ; 
 he had obtained a revenge worthy of a MacGregor in 
 his own estimation, and he could not resist the incli 
 nation to whisper his daring deed to one or two con 
 genial spirits. Though he was not now on the best 
 terms with Templeton, he was the most hopeful con 
 fidant within his reach.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 299 
 
 " Do ye mind what I told you in the morning, Tam- 
 pleton ? " said he, with more Scotch twang than usual. 
 
 " About what licking me ? " replied " our fellow," 
 gruffly. 
 
 " No, not that ; about the dominie that insulted me." 
 
 "What of it?" 
 
 " Can ye keep a secret?" 
 
 " Of course I can." 
 
 "Will ye keep it?" 
 " " Certainly I will." 
 
 " I'm even with the dominie now." 
 
 " What do you mean?" asked Templeton, curiously. 
 
 "Ye don't see the dominie anywhere do ye?" 
 
 " No, I haven't seen him since we were at the cave." 
 
 " I made him a prisoner up there, and he'll stay 
 where I put him to-night," chuckled McLeish, who 
 proceeded to describe what he had done more particu 
 larly. 
 
 " You'll catch it in the morning," said Templeton. 
 
 " I'll no be here when he comes back. I'll take the 
 steamer down the lake before saven in the morning, 
 and he'll no be back as soon as that. Will ye go with 
 me?" 
 
 " I haven't any money." 
 
 " I have a matter of five pounds about me." 
 
 If it had been any other person, Templeton would 
 have considered the proposition, but he did not think 
 favorably of the bully in a runaway excursion ; yet he 
 promised to give his answer early in the morning. 
 
 " I'll think the dominie will respact me in the morn 
 ing, and feel that a MacGregor is not to be insulted," 
 added McLeish.
 
 3OO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 "Are you sure the principal can't getofTthe rock?" 
 asked his companion. 
 
 " Quite sure." 
 
 At that moment Mr. Fluxion walked up to McLeish, 
 who was seated in front of the hotel, and taking him 
 very unceremoniously by the collar, dragged him into 
 the house, and up stairs to a chamber. 
 
 " What are you doing, man ? " sputtered McLeish, as 
 the professor of mathematics pitched him into a chair. 
 
 An instant later Mr. Lowington, who had instructed 
 Mr. Fluxion to secure the reprobate before his return 
 should give him the alarm, entered the room, and 
 McLeish needed no further explanation. The prin 
 cipal detailed the trick which had been played upon 
 him to the professor. 
 
 " I shall have to trouble you to return to the ship in 
 the morning with this McLeish, and hand him over to 
 Mr. Peaks, who will keep him in the brig till we re 
 turn," added Mr. Lowington, mildly. 
 
 "In the brig is it?" exclaimed McLeish, who had 
 heard of that institution. " You'll no do it ! " 
 
 " I think we will. If you don't behave yourself, I'll 
 put you in irons at once," replied Mr. Fluxion. 
 
 " Why don't you expal me? That's all you have a 
 right to do," protested the rebel. 
 
 " We don't expel boys ; we make them obey orders," 
 added the principal. 
 
 " I'll no stand this," roared McLeish, becoming very 
 violent. 
 
 Mr. Fluxion had a pair of irons with him, which he 
 had carried in his bag with special reference to Wilton, 
 when he expected to arrest him. He took them out,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 30! 
 
 and in spite of an energetic resistance on the part of 
 the culprit, put them on his wrists. He roared like a 
 bull then, and it was not till Mr. Fluxion threatened 
 him with a gag that he consented to hold his peace. 
 He was locked up for the night, and finding he made 
 nothing by resistance, he submitted for the present to 
 his captor. 
 
 Agreeably to his promise, Mr. Lowington returned 
 to the lodge to spend the night with Mr. McLaunn ; 
 and he spent the greater part of it in the parlor with 
 Pelham and his host. While the principal was at the 
 hotel attending to the case of McLeish, the runaway, 
 of his own accord, had made a " clean breast" of his 
 desertion to his kind friend, who was amazed that one 
 so " gloriously noble " should be an offender. 
 
 When Mr. Lowington returned, they held a confer 
 ence on the subject. Mr. McLaurin begged that Pel- 
 ham might be pardoned and restored to favor, without 
 detriment to his position as an officer. After a great 
 deal of argument, the principal yielded the point. 
 
 " But," added he, " his lost time will certainly de 
 prive him of his office on the first of July ; and his 
 rank then will be very low." 
 
 " Can nothing be done?" pleaded the grateful host. 
 " Surely he ought not to suffer for his noble con 
 duct." > 
 
 " He will not suffer for that, but for running away 
 and losing his marks." 
 
 " I do not complain," interposed the culprit. "My 
 conduct makes me feel mean, and I think the steerage 
 will be the best place for me." 
 
 " I certainly cannot give him any marks which he 
 26
 
 302 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 did not earn, though he may make them up if he can. 
 He shall take his place as an officer, with free pardon, 
 to-morrow morning. I can do no more for him," add 
 ed Mr. Lowington, firmly. 
 
 Mr. McLaurin wanted to do something more for 
 him wished to make him a present; but the princi 
 pal said his father was a very wealthy man, and a gift 
 in money would be offensive. While the party were 
 in Edinburgh, a few days later, he gave him an ele 
 gant gold watch and chain, to take the place of the 
 one he had been obliged to sell.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 303 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 STIRLING CASTLE. 
 
 I HAVE a letter from John Gearing," said Bulden, 
 the detective, addressing Mr. Fluxion when he 
 went on board the steamer in the morning with his 
 prisoner. 
 
 " What does he say? Has he found the other two 
 runaways? " demanded the professor. 
 
 " He has ; but the rogues gave him the slip in Glas 
 gow. He will certainly catch them again. I suppose 
 my work is finished," added Bulden. 
 
 " Not quite," replied Mr. Fluxion, glancing at 
 McLeish, who had sullenly taken a seat in the saloon 
 of the steamer. " You saw the lad I brought on 
 board?" 
 
 " I did, sir." 
 
 " Before I reach the ship, he will attempt to run 
 away. He does not know you, and you will prevent 
 his escape." 
 
 .The steamer went on her way. Bulden had before 
 reported to Mr. Fluxion in regard to Pelham, though 
 not till after the return of the party from Rob Roy's 
 Cave. When the boat touched at Luss, McLeish 
 jumped through one of the open windows of the 
 saloon, and made his way to the shore ; but great was
 
 304 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 his astonishment when Bulclen, who had gone upon 
 the pier for the purpose of watching him, took him 
 by the collar and dragged him on board again. The 
 attempt to escape was repeated at Balloch Pier, but 
 with no better success ; and before noon he was con 
 signed to the care of Peaks, and locked up in the 
 brig. Bidden was sent to the assistance of John Gear 
 ing in the search for Wilton and Monroe, and Mr. 
 Fluxion returned to the party in Stirling. 
 
 After breakfast at the Inversnaid Hotel, the boat 
 swain's whistle piped the ship's company together. 
 Mr. Lowington appeared with Pclham. The fourth 
 lieutenant had put on his cap, and sewed the shoulder- 
 straps and gold lace upon his coat ; or rather it had 
 been done by the fair hands of Maggie McLaurin, 
 under his superintendence, and he looked as much 
 like an officer as ever. The principal explained hig 
 position, narrating in detail the noble conduct of PeL 
 ham at Rob Roy's Cave. The story was thrilling, 
 and the boys cheered when it was finished. 
 
 Mr. Lowington could not justify the act of running 
 away, but he was willing to let the good deed balance 
 the bad one. Pelham then made a speech himself, 
 expressing his gratitude for the kindness and consid 
 eration which had been bestowed upon him. He con 
 fessed his error, and told how mean he felt, when the 
 inspiration of the good deed he had clone raised him 
 above the low plane of a rebel and a runaway. He 
 Was willing now to acknowledge that a free use of 
 their own funds would be a great injury to the stu 
 dents, fostering vice and promoting insubordination. 
 
 ." Pelham is one of the lambs now/' sneered Tern-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 305 
 
 plcton. " I'll bet Wilton don't come back with any 
 such whimpering as that." 
 
 Then Mr. McLaurin wished to speak to the boys, 
 and Pelham did not lose anything by the enthusiasm 
 of this gentleman. Most of the students thought more 
 of Pelham than ever before, though his boldness, skill, 
 and address had always made him a favorite. It is 
 probable that even now he only regarded his past con 
 duct as dishonorable, rather than morally wrong ; and 
 it is doubtful whether he had any higher principle now 
 than before. He was hardly reformed, as Shuffles had 
 been. His brave deed had elevated his standard, and 
 he was simply ashamed of his misconduct. 
 
 It had been arranged that the students should walk 
 to Loch Katrine, a distance of five miles, not only 
 because they preferred to do so, but because it would 
 afford them a better opportunity to examine the coun 
 try. Mr. McLaurin and his family were present in 
 his carriage, intending to accompany the party through 
 to Edinburgh. A good road was built through a deso 
 late valley, passing near Loch Arklet. An occasional 
 smoky-looking hut was seen, one of which was said 
 to be the birthplace of Helen MacGregor, Rob Roy's 
 Wife. This was the country of the chieftain, and the 
 party turned aside from the new road to visit the ruins 
 of In\ ersnaid Fort, built to check the operations of 
 the MacGregors, and at one time commanded by the 
 'celebrated General Wolfe, who fell at Quebec. 
 
 Paul Kendall gratified his curiosity by entering 
 the hut of a Highlander. It was rather better than 
 an Irish hovel, but not much. The scenery in the 
 distance was grand and sublime. 
 26*
 
 306 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " We are coming to Stronachlachar Pier now," 
 said Pelham to Paul, as they obtained their first view 
 of Loch Katrine. 
 
 " What a name ! " laughed Paul. 
 
 " Stronachlacher is quite mild, compared with some 
 names they have here in the Highlands," replied Pel- 
 ham. " It would break your jaw to speak them. 
 Here is one," he added, giving Paul a paper on which 
 he had written an unpronounceable name. 
 
 " Ard-ceen-a-chno-cain," said Paul, spelling it out. 
 " It makes my teeth crack to think of it ; " and he 
 handed back the paper. 
 
 The party descended the hill to the pier, at which 
 lay a very small steamer, called the Rob Roy. She 
 was a propeller, with clean lines, and was handsomely 
 fitted up. She had just arrived from the Trosachs, 
 and made her return trip without delay. The students 
 hastened on board, delighted with the boat and with 
 the magnificent scenery of this wild region. The 
 water was pure and clear, and the mountains only 
 terminated at the brink of the lake. 
 
 " This is the finest sheet of water in Scotland, 
 many people say," observed Pelham to Paul. " The 
 city of Glasgow is supplied with water from it." 
 
 " They have good water then, I should judge from 
 the looks of it," replied Paul. " But this is the scene 
 of Scott's poem, The Lady of the Lake." 
 
 " Yes ; have you read it? " 
 
 " I have ; I read it on board of the ship since we 
 arrived at Greenock." 
 
 " The localities mentioned in the poem are at the 
 other end of the lake ; at least most of them are."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 30? 
 
 The students were divided into little parties on vari 
 ous parts of the deck, viewing the shores and the dis 
 tant mountains. Mr. McLaurin, and others who were 
 familiar with the locality, were busy pointing out the 
 various objects of interest. 
 
 " There's the Goblin's Cave," said the enthusiastic 
 Scotchman, as he pointed to a deep and romantic hol% 
 low under the crest of Ben Venue. " You should visit 
 'it, lads ; but I dare say you haven't the time. On the 
 other side is Ellen's Isle. You see it's a steep hill 
 rising out of the lake, and covered with dense foliage. 
 The poem says, 
 
 ' For Douglas, to his promise true, 
 That morning from the isle withdrew, 
 And in a deep, sequestered dell 
 He sought a low and lonely cell. 
 By many a bard, in Celtic tongue, 
 Has Coir-nan-Uriskin been sung; 
 A softer name the Saxon gave, 
 And called the grot the Goblin Cave.' 
 
 Beyond the island you see Ben A'an, and off in the 
 distance is Ben Ledi." 
 
 The lake was now quite narrow, and completely 
 shut in by the lofty steeps on either side. After a run 
 of about twelve miles, the little steamer entered a 
 small inlet, with lofty crags overhanging it, and made 
 fast to a rude pier. 
 
 " This is what they call the Trosachs," said Pel- 
 ham, who made good use of the information he had 
 obtained by imparting it to others. 
 
 " It is a very wild place," replied Paul ; " but I sup 
 pose we have plenty of such in our own country."
 
 308 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Yes, there are enough of them among the Catskill 
 and the White Mountains. Between you and me, 
 Paul, there is a good deal of humbug ahout these 
 places. We shouldn't think half so much of them 
 if they were at home. I suppose you can find as wild 
 and picturesque scenery along the Baltimore and Ohio 
 Railroad." . 
 
 " But this is very fine, for all that. Rob Roy, Rod 
 erick Dhu, the fair Ellen, Douglas, and others, lend a 
 charm to these scenes. Where do we go next?" 
 
 " I suppose we are to run about here for an hour or 
 two," answered Pelham. 
 
 This proved to be the programme, and for a time 
 the students explored the mountain recesses, climbed 
 the steep crags, and viewed the lofty peaks, but work 
 ing their way all the time towards the Trosachs 
 Hotel a fine building erected in imitation of a 
 castle. At this point they found a procession of 
 stages, or rather wagons, on which they were to be 
 conveyed ten miles to Callender. These vehicles, like 
 those which ran from Inversnaid to Stronachlacher, 
 were huge boxes placed between the wheels, with a 
 door at the rear to receive the luggage. On the top 
 of this box were seats, placed crosswise, and extend 
 ing out over the wheels, for the passengers. 
 
 The students were loaded into these stages, each of 
 which was drawn by four horses. On the front seat, 
 with the driver, were Dr. Winstock, Paul, and Pelham. 
 Mr. McLaurin and his family had the seat behind 
 them. 
 
 " On your right is Loch Achray," said Mr. McLau 
 rin. " It's a beautiful sheet of water."
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 309 
 
 " It isn't much of a lake," replied Paul, with his 
 usual bluntness. 
 
 " It is not as large as Loch Lomond," added the 
 Scotch gentleman. 
 
 " Loch Lomond is a very small lake." 
 
 " We in Scotland think it is large." 
 
 " We have lakes in the United States where a 
 steamer goes out of sight of land," added Paul, who 
 could not help occasionally putting in a word in favor 
 of his own country. 
 
 " But I dare say Lake Superior and Lake Erie are 
 not so fine as this little piece of a loch ; at least you 
 can't see all their beauties at a glance. A small dia 
 mond may be very brilliant." 
 
 " Very true, sir ; but we have some beautiful lakes 
 in our country. Lake George and Lake Winnepiseo- 
 gee are hardly excelled in beauty, I am told, by any 
 lakes in Europe," persisted Paul. " We should call 
 that Loch Achray only a pond. But I think Scotland 
 is a beautiful country ; and if I couldn't live in the 
 United States, I think it would be my next choice." 
 
 " Thank you ; that is very handsome," laughed Mr. 
 McLaurin, as the stage drove over a stone bridge 
 near the eastern extremity of Loch Achray. " This 
 is the Brigg of Turk." 
 
 " What does it mean, sir? Who was killed on the 
 bridge?" asked Paul. 
 
 " No one ; but the couplet from the Lady of the 
 Lake is quite familiar here in Scotland : 
 
 'And when the Brigg of Turk was won, 
 The headmost horseman rode alone.' 
 
 That's all ; and the horseman was a mere hunter, who
 
 JIO SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 had outstripped his companions in the chase. Her? 
 is Duncraggan," added the gentleman, pointing to a 
 few low cottages. " You remember the fiery cross, in 
 the Lady of the Lake, with which the clans were called 
 to the service of their leader. The messenger gal 
 loped along this road. 
 
 ' Spe"ed, Malise, speed ! the lake is past, 
 Duncraggan's huts appear at last, 
 And peep, like moss-grown rocks, half seen, 
 Half hidden, in the copse so green.' 
 
 Indeed, lads, the region is all poetry and romance, as 
 well as history. On your left you have a fine view of 
 Ben Ledi." 
 
 " What does that mean, Mr. McLaurin ? " asked 
 the curious Paul. " Why do you call your mountains 
 Bens? Is it short for Benjamin? " 
 
 " No, my lad. Ben means a hill. Ben Ledi is a 
 contraction of Ben-le-dia, which means the hill of 
 God. It is reputed that heathen rites were performed 
 on the summit of the mountain. On your right now 
 is Loch Venachar. As it is only five miles long and 
 a mile wide, I dare say our friend the lieutenant will 
 not consider it much of a lake." 
 
 " A mere puddle," laughed Paul. " But I must say 
 the country is very pleasant." 
 
 " On the other side of Ben Ledi is Loch Lubnaig, 
 which we call a fine sheet of water ; and to the north 
 of that is Loch Voil, on the shore of which is Balqu- 
 hidder, where Rob Roy was buried." 
 
 Mr. McLaurin continued to describe the country, 
 and to mention its historical and romantic features, 
 until the procession of stages drew up in front of the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 31* 
 
 Dreadnought Hotel in Callander. The stages stopped 
 but a moment, apparently from the force of habit, and 
 then proceeded to the rail way station, at which the ship's 
 company took the train for Stirling, where they arrived 
 after a ride of an hour. The party went to the Royal 
 Hotel, and after a hasty lunch, they started for the 
 castle, which is the chief object of interest in the city. 
 Dinner was ordered for five o'clock, and it was the 
 intention of Mr. Lowington to reach Edinburgh that 
 evening, as accommodations for the night had been 
 engaged there. 
 
 In its physical features, Stirling, like Edinburgh, is 
 a very remarkable place. It is located in the midst 
 of a level region, upon which most of the town is 
 built. The castle is situated on a long and narrow 
 hill, approached by a gradual ascent on one side, 
 while the other three are precipitous steeps. The 
 castle is at the northern extremity of the hill, and its 
 walls are on the verge of the steep cliff. 
 
 The party followed the street up the ascent of the 
 hill, and as this is the oldest portion of the town, the 
 buildings were quaint and odd compared with mod-, 
 ern structures. In front of the principal entrance of 
 the castle there is a smoothly-gravelled space, used as 
 a drilling and parade ground for the troops. Most 
 of the soldiers were dressed in the ordinary uniform 
 or fatigue dress of the British army ; but a portion of 
 them were Highlanders, and were clothed in the cos 
 tume of the country, consisting of " bare legs " with 
 tunic, Scotch cap and feathers, with a profusion of 
 plaids. The dress is very imposing, and the boys of 
 the Young America forgot the castle for a time ia 
 observing these men.
 
 JI2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 The soldiers not on duty were very civil to the vis 
 itors, and several of them offered their services as 
 guides. They were engaged in sufficient numbers to 
 give all the information the party required. Professor 
 Mapps had quite as much to say as the guides, be 
 ginning as far back as the reign of Alexander I., who 
 died in the castle. In 1304, it held out for three months 
 against the besieging forces of Edward I., -but was 
 finally captured. To prevent it from falling into the 
 hands of Robert Bruce, the English having held it for 
 ten years, Edward II. entered Scotland with a vast 
 army, and was defeated on the eventful field of Ban- 
 nockburn, which can be viewed from the walls of the 
 fortress. The Stuarts of Scotland used it as a royal 
 residence. James II. was born there ; James V. was 
 born and crowned there. The latter was the father 
 of Mary Queen of Scots, and when he died, his daugh 
 ter, though only a few days old, was crowned queen 
 in Stirling Castle ; but she resided in the palace but 
 a short time before she was sent to France to prevent 
 her capture by the English. . 
 
 From the esplanade, the party crossed the draw 
 bridge over the outer ditch, into a space walled in by 
 storehouses and batteries, and passing the inner ditch, 
 entered the lower square, which is flanked by the 
 palace and the Parliament House. The walls of the 
 former, built by James V., are covered with a profusion 
 of ornamental sculpture, exceedingly grotesque, and, 
 to a modern taste, tawdry and inappropriate. The 
 upper square is flanked by the palace, the Parliament 
 House, and the Chapel Royal on three sides, and by 
 the ramparts on the fourth. On the left of a narrow
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IR ELAND AND SCOTLAND. 313 
 
 passage-way is a low building, which contains the 
 Douglas Room, the chapel being on the opposite side. 
 This apartment is one of the greatest celebrities of 
 the castle, for in it was perpetrated a deed which is 
 full of historic interest, and which Mr. Mapps de 
 scribed in detail. 
 
 The Earl of Douglas was a powerful noble, who 
 set at defiance the authority of law and the king, 
 and was guilty of the most oppressive acts. He had 
 entered into a private agreement with the Earls of 
 Ross and Crawford to support one another in -all feuds, 
 even against their sovereign. The king. James II., 
 invited him to a conference in Stirling Castle, giving 
 him a safe-conduct as security for his personal protec 
 tion. James endeavored to persuade him to renounce 
 his compact with Ross and Crawford ; but the proud 
 noble positively refused. The king, out of patience 
 and roused to the highest pitch of anger, stabbed him 
 with his dagger, exclaiming, " If thou wilt not break 
 the bond, this shall!" The nobles in attendance hated 
 Douglas as heartily as did the king, and completed 
 the work he had begun. The body of the murdered 
 earl was thrown out of the window, which was pointed, 
 out to the students by the Highland soldier, into the 
 garden below. The body was supposed to have been 
 buried near the spot where it fell. Three hundred 
 and fifty years afterwards a human skeleton was found 
 a few yards from the window, which was believed to 
 be the remains of Douglas. 
 
 The Highlanders who acted as guides had the his 
 tory of the castle and its occupants at their tongues' 
 ends, and rehearsed it with great glibness, though 
 27
 
 314 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 some of the boys occasionally interrupted the current 
 of the chronicles by asking the speakers if their legs 
 were not cold in the winter, or what the emblems and 
 ornaments upon their persons meant. On the cap 
 of each of these men was a metallic thistle, which 
 brought the national emblem of Scotland under dis 
 cussion. 
 
 " The order of the Thistle," said Professor Mapps, 
 when a soldier had told all he knew about it, " is said 
 to have been instituted by Achaius, King of Scots. On 
 the night before he gained a great victory over the 
 King of England, he pretended to have seen a bright 
 cross in the heavens. It was oblique in form, like 
 that on which the apostle St. Andrew suffered mar 
 tyrdom. The emblems of the Knights of the Thistle 
 are the thistle and the St. Andrew's cross. I do not 
 know the original significance of the thistle, but the 
 flower and the motto are singularly appropriate and 
 harmonious, ' NEMO ME IMPUNE I.ACESSET ' No 
 body shall provoke me with impunity. The character 
 of the Scotch people could not be better described in 
 a whole volume." 
 
 Leaving this interesting historical spot, the ship's 
 company went out upon the ramparts, which com 
 manded a magnificent view of the surrounding coun- 
 trv, including the lofty peaks of Ben Venue, Ben 
 A'an, Ben Ledi, and other noted mountains in the 
 Highlands. Following the wall, they came to " Queen 
 Victoria's Lookout," where her majesty, on a recent 
 visit, sat down to observe the fine prospect. Near it 
 was Queen Mary's Lookout ; and in the rear of the 
 palace, the Ladies' Lookout, where the court in an-
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 31*) 
 
 cient days looked out upon the country around the 
 castle. The soldier also pointed out the battle-grounds 
 of Stirling and Bannockburn. 
 
 The castle was more interesting to the students than 
 any similar structure they had yet visited. It was still 
 a garrisoned stronghold, and the batteries in various 
 parts of the works bristled with cannon. Leaving 
 the castle, the party visited the cemetery, the Ladies' 
 Rock, from which the ladies of the court surveyed 
 the knightly feats of arms performed by their admir 
 ers on the broad plain below. A glance at Grayfriar's 
 Church, built by James IV., was enough to satisfy 
 them. In the cemetery were statues of Henderson, 
 Erskine, Knox, and other religious reformers, the lat 
 ter of whom used to lecture Queen Mary for her French 
 follies, and especially for her dancing and music, which 
 he declared were the works of the devil. 
 
 The visitors were conducted to the plain where the 
 tournaments were held in the .days of the Jameses. 
 The rock on which the castle is situated rises ab 
 ruptly from the plain to a height of more than two 
 hundred feet. While the students were gazing up at 
 the lofty heights and the frowning- battlements, a car 
 riage stopped in the road near them, and a couple of 
 gentlemen, alighting from it, approached the spot. 
 One of them greeted Mr. McLaurin and his family, 
 and was immediately introduced to Mr. Lowington 
 as the Mayor of Stirling. 
 
 " I regret very much that I did not find you before, 
 sir," said his worship. " I have been laboring to be 
 civil to our welcome visitors, and I beg to extend to 
 you the hospitalities of our town."
 
 316 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " In.bchalf of the students of our ship I thank you, 
 Mr. Mayor," replied Mr. Lovvington. " I had no in 
 tention of intruding upon the notice of the municipal 
 authorities of Stirling." 
 
 " We are happy to see you and your ship's com 
 pany, and to extend to you all a cordial Scottish wel 
 come. I went to the hotel when I heard of your 
 arrival, communicated to me in a note from my friend 
 Mr. McLaurin. I beg the privilege of extending to 
 you an invitation to dine with me." 
 
 Mr. Lowington explained that he had ordered din 
 ner for his party ; but the hospitable mayor informed 
 him that he had taken the liberty to usurp the charge 
 of the dinner at the hotel, and to countermand the 
 principal's order. Then mounting a rock, he ad 
 dressed the professors and the students, welcoming 
 them to the town, and extending to them the hospi 
 talities of the place. 
 
 " Mr. Mayor, allow me to introduce Captain Gor 
 don, commander of the ship Young America," added 
 the principal. 
 
 The mayor took his hand ; Captain Gordon mounted 
 the rock, and removing his cap, proceeded to indulge 
 in the American luxury of speech-making. He ad 
 dressed his worship in the most eloquent terms, and 
 his speech would have done credit to a member of 
 Congress. He thanked him for his courtesy, and ex 
 pressed the pleasure the company had derived from 
 visiting Scotland, alluded to the Scotchmen in the 
 United States as earnest, industrious men, and useful 
 citizens, and assured him that the party would long 
 hold in pleasant remembrance their visit to the an-
 
 tfu- 

 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 317 
 
 cicnt city of Stirling. " In conclusion, shipmates," 
 he added, " I propose three cheers for the Mayor of 
 Stirling." 
 
 The captain called one, two. and three, swinging 
 his cap, as each cheer was poured out with a force 
 that seemed to shake the castle on its firm foundation. 
 His worship gracefully acknowledged the compliment, 
 and dismissing the carriage, walked with the party to 
 the field of Bannockburn. on which there was noth 
 ing particular to be seen, except the "bone-stone," 
 whereon the standard of Scotland is said to have 
 been elevated, though the mayor explained the posi 
 tions of the opposing armies. 
 
 When the ship's company reached the hotel, Mr. 
 Fluxion, who had come direct from Glasgow by rail 
 way, was awaiting them. He reported to Mr. Low- 
 ington that his prisoner had been safely committed to 
 the brig, and left in charge of the boatswain. On his 
 return, the professor had called on the father of the 
 young reprobate. The young man had given his 
 father a great deal of trouble by his wayward conduct, 
 and he was entirely willing that the discipline of the 
 ship should be enforced so far as his son was con 
 cerned. 
 
 Mr. Fluxion delivered several letters to the princu 
 pal, which had been sent to the ship. One of them 
 seamed to afford him a great deal of satisfaction, and 
 it was soon evident to those around him that he had 
 something he wished to say. 
 
 " Young gentlemen," said he, " I have the pleasure 
 of informing you that the Josephine has arrived at 
 Liverpool." 
 
 27*
 
 31 8 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OI? 
 
 " The Josephine ! " exclaimed Paul Kendall, who 
 had never heard of any such vessel. 
 
 "What's the Josephine, sir?" asked Captain Gordon. 
 
 " She is the neatest little topsail schooner that 
 ever was built," replied Mr. Lowington, unbending 
 from his dignity more than he was in the habit of 
 doing. 
 
 " I never heard of her," added Paul. 
 
 " Nor I," said the captain. 
 
 " She is to be the consort of the Young America. I 
 aw her hull before we sailed from Brockway, and 
 a more beautiful model never floated on salt water." 
 
 " I don't understand what she is for," continued 
 Paul. " I supposed she was named after Josey Mar- 
 tyn, your niece." 
 
 " She was named after my niece. Many of you are 
 aware that there have been more applications for 
 berths on board the ship than I could accept. There 
 were over twenty young men waiting for vacancies 
 when I left the United States. To accommodate them, 
 as well as to carry out certain other plans of my own, 
 I had the Josephine built. She is a vessel of one hun 
 dred and sixty tons, and Captain Bean, who came out 
 in her, informs me in this letter that he made the pas 
 sage from Boston to Liverpool in eighteen days, and 
 that she frequently logged thirteen knots. When we 
 arrive at Liverpool, where the Josephine will wait for 
 us, I shall put her in commission." 
 
 " Have the new scholars come over?" asked Cap 
 tain Gordon. 
 
 " No ; but they will arrive by steamer early in July,* 
 replied the principal.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 319 
 
 " Will the new hands go into the Josephine?" in 
 quired Paul. 
 
 " They will not ; she will be handled by old sailors. 
 Her officers will be appointed by the merit roll of the 
 ship from our present students. But we will let this 
 matter rest till we reach Liverpool." 
 
 Here was a new sensation, and those who had heard 
 Mr. Lowington's statements immediately communi 
 cated them to the rest of the crew. The excitement 
 for a time was intense, and the boys did not cease to 
 wonder to what uses the Josephine would be applied. 
 They talked about independent cruises in her ; they 
 canvassed the merits of the various officers, indulged 
 in many speculations in regard to her future com 
 mander ; and some declared they would rather be cap 
 tain of the Josephine than of the Young America. 
 
 The extra preparations required to make the dinner 
 worthy the hospitality of the Mayor of Stirling in 
 volved a delay of an hour ; but at six o'clock the ship's 
 company sat down at the tables, with the principal 
 officers of the city. The dinner was as elaborate as 
 mine host of the Royal Hotel could make it in the 
 short time given him, and the hungry young tars did 
 ample justice to the viands. The mayor, the princi 
 pal, the professors, and the eminent citizens, made 
 pleasant speeches, and half a dozen of the juvenile 
 members of the party declaimed in " spread-eagle " 
 style. 
 
 His worship expressed his regret that the company 
 could not remain another day, and the students formed 
 in column to march to the station at eight o'clock. 
 They were attended by the municipal officers, to
 
 32O SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 whom they gave three cheers as the parting words 
 were spoken. At half past eight the train departed, 
 and in an hour and three quarters they were in the 
 capital of Scotland, where they lodged at a hotel en 
 Princes Street.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 32! 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 PAUL KENDALL IN EDINBURGH. 
 
 THE students were up at an early hour in the 
 morning, exploring the streets in the vicinity 
 of the hotel, for they were in a hurry to know what 
 Edinburgh looked like. Paul Kendall was one of the 
 first to leave his bed, moved by a laudable curiosity to 
 see the lions of this noted city. When the ship's com 
 pany returned to Greenock, the second lieutenant em 
 ployed all his leisure time for several days in writing 
 a letter to Miss Grace Arbuckle, which contained a 
 full account of his experience in Edinburgh. As this 
 young gentleman had excellent taste and judgment, his 
 letter shall take the place in this chapter of a more 
 formal description of the city. 
 
 " DEAR Miss GRACE ARBUCKLE : 
 
 " I remember that you told me you had never been 
 in Edinburgh, and for this reason I am going to tell 
 you all about the city, just as I wrote it down in my 
 diary. I don't pretend to be a philosopher, or anything 
 of that sort, though I have some Yankee notions of my 
 own. 
 
 " The ship's company arrived with Mr. McLaurin 
 and family at ten o'clock last evening that was
 
 32.1 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 Thursday; and we marched up, two by two, to thd 
 Edinburgh Hotel, in Princes Street. It was pitch* 
 dark when we got in, and I couldn't see a thing ; but 
 this morning I turned out that's the sailor lingo for 
 getting out of bed and rushed down into the street. 
 I took my stand on the sidewalk in front of the hotel, 
 and stared around me like ' one from the country ' ; and 
 as you were never in Edinburgh yourself, you must 
 take my word for it, that it is the oddest, strangest, 
 queerest, funniest made up place that ever was invented. 
 
 " Directly in front of me, on the other side of the 
 street, was a magnificent monument to Sir Walter 
 Scott, and beyond this were the Princes Street Gar 
 dens ; and beyond them was the castle, on a high hill 
 which is just like that on which Stirling Castle stands ; 
 that is, it is a steep precipice on three sides. Between 
 the castle and the street, where the gardens are now, 
 there used to be a 'loch,' they call every puddle a 
 loch here in Scotland, which has been filled up, and 
 the town very much improved. The railroad runs 
 through this hollow now. 
 
 " This was the first sight I had of the town. On the 
 side of the hill from the castle the buildings were very 
 high ; if I counted right, one of them was thirteen sto 
 ries high, though I found, when I went up the hill, 
 that they were only four or five on the other side. 
 The old town is built on the hill, and the new one 
 all around it. I should think the Edinburghers would 
 be in danger of tumbling off some of the high places, 
 for parts of the city, it seemed to me, were built right 
 over other parts. I think the attic" of some houses 
 must be the down-cellar of others, for I am confident
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 323 
 
 many of the buildings rest on the tops of others. 
 It wouldn't be a good place to have earthquakes in, 
 and I hope they won't have any. 
 
 " As you must be, like all young ladies, passionately 
 fond of statistics, I ought to tell you that the city is 
 about two miles long and two miles wide, and contains 
 about one hundred and seventy-five thousand inhab 
 itants. You would not forgive me if I forgot to men 
 tion these important facts. 
 
 "I stood in the street for ten minutes I never 
 stand still longer than that, except at recitation 
 looking at the place. I can't give you any idea of 
 it, and I have a great mind to tear out the pictures in 
 my guide-book and send them to you ; but I hope to 
 see you again some time, I really hope so, and 
 then I will show them to you. Just as soon as I got 
 an idea, as Major Rogers would say, of the place, I 
 rushed across the street to the Scott monument, which 
 is two hundred feet high, and the tallest thing of the 
 kind I ever saw. It is a splendid Gothic tower, con 
 taining a statue of Sir Walter in a sitting posture, 
 with gingerbread work enough on it to make it cost 
 heaps of money nearly sixteen thousand pounds 
 I call it eighty thousand dollars in my journal which 
 is for my mother to read, and I am not sure she knows 
 that a pound, at $4.44^, with exchange added, makes 
 it worth about five dollars. A staircase, consisting 
 of two hundred and eighty steps, leads to the top of 
 it, from which they say there is a fine view ; but I was 
 too lazy to climb up. 
 
 " I walked about the streets till breakfast time, and 
 made up my mind that Edinburgh was the finest city
 
 324 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 I had seen on this side of the ocean. It is full of mon 
 uments and statues to all the kings and great men. 
 I believe when a royal individual visits a city, the peo 
 ple straightway set up a statue of him ; and a fellow 
 can hardly turn round in Edinburgh without being in 
 danger of knocking one of them over, /didn't knock 
 any over. 
 
 " After breakfast I heard Mr. Lowington I always 
 take my cap off when I mention that name, if I hap 
 pen to have it on, for he is as much bigger man than 
 George III. as the Scott monument is higher than 
 Rob Roy's gravestone I heard Mr. Lowington beg' 
 ging Mr. McLaurin not to write any notes, or say 
 anything to any mayors, lords, or dukes, for public 
 dinners and receptions are an awful bore to him. The 
 landlord of the hotel then drummed together a quarter 
 of a hundred one-horse barouches, into which the 
 ship's company loaded themselves ; and of course all 
 the Scotchmen stared at us as we strung through the 
 streets. 
 
 " We went first to Holyrood. Of course you know 
 that this was the royal palace of the Scottish kings, 
 and that Mary Queen of Scots lived here. Professor 
 Mapps gave us a jolly long lecture about the palace 
 and the abbey, and about Mary. I used to think she 
 was a very nice woman, handsome, affectionate, and 
 everything a lady ought to be ; and I used to pity her 
 for the troubles and misfortunes that came to her ; but 
 I have altered my mind. I think she was a wicked 
 woman, and I am glad she wasn't my grandmother. 
 I couldn't help thinking once that her son James, who 
 became king of England, was an unnatural monster,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 325 
 
 because he didn't make a bigger row when his mother 
 was beheaded by Queen Elizabeth's order ; but I have 
 since concluded that he acted the wisest part, for the 
 least said was soonest mended. You will excuse me 
 if you think I am an image-breaker, but I shouldn't 
 want such a -woman as Mary Queen of Scots to sew 
 the buttons on my shirts. 
 
 " We went into the palace, and Mr. Lowington paid 
 the everlasting sixpence without grumbling. I sup 
 pose a lawyer here would charge you sixpence for the 
 privilege of reading his sign. The building is in the 
 form of a quadrangle, with towers at the corners, 
 whose tops look like inverted tops, though I suppose 
 they are right side up. We went in, and up stairs to 
 a long, narrow room, which looked as musty as the 
 attic of a country tavern. It was the picture gallery, 
 and its walls were covered with portraits of the kings 
 of Scotland, real and imaginary, some of whom 
 reigned four hundred years before the Christian era 
 the latter, I suppose, painted from photographs 
 taken by Edinburgh artists. 
 
 " I did not feel much interest in the old gentlemen 
 whose faces looked down upon me from the walls, 
 though I did glance at a few of them, whose biographies 
 I had read. We went through a lot of state apartments, 
 and into Lord Darnley's rooms. In some of them there 
 were pieces of ancient tapestry, upon which a great 
 deal of needlework had been done. I suppose a lady 
 could appreciate them, but I could not. When I went 
 into Darnley's rooms, I could not help wondering how 
 Mary happened to marry such a ninny, for he was 
 as wicked as he was vain and stupid, and I am not 
 28
 
 326 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 surprised that she wanted to get rid of. him, horrid as 
 were the means to which she probably consented. 
 
 " When we came to the apartments of Queen Mary, 
 I was really interested. The first was her audience 
 chamber. The roof is panelled, and the walls are 
 hung with tapestry. There is a bed in it in which 
 Charles I. slept while he resided at Holyrood. In this 
 chamber John Knox used to scold Mary for being so 
 vain. I don't think much of J. Knox, and I am not 
 surprised that he didn't make a better woman of 
 Mary. 
 
 " The next apartment was Queen Mary's room, 
 and contains the bed in which she used to sleep ; 
 at least they say it is, but I doubt whether the peo 
 ple of Edinburgh, who keep their eyes open, believe it. 
 The hangings of the bed were of crimson damask 
 once, with green fringes and tassels, but they are 
 faded and half decayed now. Leading out of this 
 room were the queen's dressing and supping rooms, 
 and half hidden under the tapestry is the door opening 
 to the private stairs by which Darnley and his com 
 panions came up to murder Rizzio, the secretary of 
 her majesty. 
 
 " The room in which Mary was taking her supper 
 with two or three friends when the assassins entered, 
 is very small, and is contained within one of the tur 
 rets. In this room Darnley's party stabbed the secre 
 tary, who crouched behind Mary for protection. She 
 was quite spunky, and forcibly resisted Darnley, who 
 dragged Rizzio from behind her. They upset the ta 
 ble, and had an awful time ; but the poor secretary 
 was pulled out of the room through the bed-room, the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 327 
 
 rascals stabbing him all the way into the audience 
 chamber, where he fell dead on the floor. The ex 
 act spot where he dropped was identified by marks of 
 blood, which they say are still visible, but I ' couldn't 
 see it.' 
 
 " So far as Darnley was concerned, he was paid 
 back in his own coin. He was blown up with pow 
 der in a house where he lay sick, and if his wife was 
 not a party to his murder, she was just as bad as that, 
 or she wouldn't have married the man that did kill 
 him. Bothwell was a bad man, and died in a dun 
 geon, and then Mary was beheaded herself, so that 
 justice seems to have been done to all of them. 
 
 " From the palace we went into the ruins of Holy- 
 rood Abbey, and read the tablets on the ground which 
 marked the last resting-place of some of the kings, 
 queens, and nobility of Scotland. Darnley was buried 
 in the royal vault, and Rizzio in a passage leading 
 from the quadrangle. 
 
 " When we had seen the palace and the abbey, we 
 took seats in the carriages again, and by the fine road 
 called The Queen's Drive, went to the top of Arthur's 
 Seat, which is a hill about eight hundred feet high, 
 where we obtained a good view of the city and the sur 
 rounding country. We drove along at the foot of 
 Salisbury Crags, where Sir Walter Scott used to take 
 his walks when he was thinking up a subject for a 
 book. 
 
 " Coming down from Arthur's Seat, we went to Cai- 
 ton Hill, where we saw the beginning of the national 
 monument to the Scottish heroes of Waterloo, unfin 
 ished because the funds fell short ; Nelson's monu-
 
 328 SHAMROCK ANT> THISTLE, OR 
 
 merit (admission 30!. !), from which a ball is dropped 
 every day at one o'clock, Greenwich time ; and a monu 
 ment to Dugald Stewart, and another to Playfair, 
 which seemed more familiar to me than anything else, 
 because I have studied Playfair's Euclid. 
 
 " We drove through the Canongate and the High 
 Street, stopping on the way at the John Knox house, 
 visiting his sitting-room, bed-room, and study. It was 
 quite interesting to me as a specimen of an old house, 
 rather than from its association with the savage re 
 former. We passed the Canongate Tolbooth, or court 
 house, with a spire, little turrets, and a clock project 
 ing out into the street, supported by brackets. It is 
 a very odd-looking building, and showed us w r hat Edin 
 burgh was in 1591. 
 
 " At the head of the street we came to the espla 
 nade in front of the castle, where there is a monument 
 to the Highlanders who fell in India, and a statue to 
 the Duke of York and Albany. Crossing the moat 
 on a drawbridge, we were shown the state prison 
 Where the adherents of the Stuarts were confined 
 before their trial and execution. Passing into the 
 palace-yard, we entered the crown-room, Mr. McLau- 
 rin having obtained an order for our admission. The 
 crown, sceptre, and sword were in an iron cage, in a 
 dark room lighted with gas. 
 
 " After the murder of Rizzio at Holyrood, Queen 
 Mary went to Edinburgh Castle for safety ; and here 
 her son, James VI. of Scotland, or James I. of Eng 
 land, was born. We were admitted to the room where 
 his majesty first saw the light, though it was a very 
 small and mean apartment for a queen. There are
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 329 
 
 initials and inscriptions on the wall to commemorate 
 the event. When the young king was only.eight thvys 
 old, he was let down in a basket, two hundred and 
 5fty feet, to some friends below, who took him to Stir 
 ling to receive Catholic baptism. Of course the baby 
 lay still, or there would have been no King James to 
 follow Elizabeth. 
 
 " We went to Queen Margaret's Chapel, which is 
 said to be the oldest in Scotland, and roamed round 
 among batteries, magazines, and prisons, till we could 
 not tell north from south. On the Bomb Battery is 
 an immense gun, called Mons Meg. The bore is 
 twenty inches, and it is hooped like a barrel. An 
 inscription on the carriage says it was used at the 
 siege of Norham Castle in 1513. It was kept in the 
 Tower of London for a time, and finally restored to 
 this castle. 
 
 " From the battlements of the castle we look down 
 hundreds of feet into the streets below, and the rock 
 in some places is perpendicular. The guns point in 
 every direction, and it seems to me it would not be 
 convenient for the city of Edinburgh to rebel against 
 the government. The place is garrisoned by High 
 landers, and we saw a parade of them on the espla 
 nade as we went out. 
 
 " Our procession of teams next went down into the 
 Grassmarket, which is a wide street or square. Our 
 driver pointed out the spot where public executions 
 used to take place, and where the Covenanters were 
 burned, which is marked in the pavement. From this 
 point we drove through the Cowgate, which is inhab 
 ited by the lowest and dirtiest class of people in the 
 28*
 
 330 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 city ; but right above you there is another city, for 
 the Cowgate passes under a bridge fifty feet high, 
 across which extends one of the principal streets. 
 There are several of these bridges, and the passenger 
 actually looks down upon the ' low life ' of the city. 
 
 " After we had taken a lunch, we visited several 
 cemeteries, The Grange, Grayfriars, Dean, and 
 saw the graves of Dr. Chalmers, Hugh Miller, Lord 
 Jeffrey, Christopher North, and others. 
 
 "After dinner I walked up Princes Street, with 
 Pelham, he was not with us in Belfast, to St. 
 John's Chapel, connected with which is an old ceme 
 tery. We found the grave of DeQtiincey, the opium- 
 eater. I observed the same peculiarity in the epitaphs 
 which I had noticed at The Grange and other burial- 
 places. They are very particular to put the occupa 
 tion of the 'deceased upon his tombstone; as, ' Here 
 lie the mortal remains of John McDougal, Plumber 
 in Edinburgh ; ' and ' Nineteen feet south-east of this 
 stone repose the remains of Mrs. Jennie McFarland, 
 wife of Alexander McFarland, Bookbinder in Edin 
 burgh.' 
 
 " On the whole, I like Edinburgh very much in" 
 deed ; but one ought to stay here a week in order to 
 see and understand the place. The next day we took 
 a train and went to Melrose, visiting Abbotsford, the 
 residence of Sir Walter Scott. I was really thrilled 
 by the thought that I stood in the house of the author" 
 of Ivanhoe. In one of the readers I used at school 
 there was an account of Scott's last days, and the 
 localities' were very familiar to me by name. We 
 Walked through the rooms where he ate, slept, studied,
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 33! 
 
 rind wrote. His library is a large room, sixty by fifty ; 
 has a carved oak ceiling, and contains twenty thousand 
 volumes. A door leads from it into the study, where 
 most of his books were written. The writing tables 
 at which he worked, and the arm-chair, covered with 
 black leather, in which he sat, are still there. In a 
 little room there is a glass case, under which are seen 
 the clothing Sir Walter wore just before he died. 
 The hall and the armory are hung with stags' horns 
 and all kinds of weapons. 
 
 " After we had visited Melrose Abbey and Dry- 
 burgh Abbey, we returned to Greenock direct by the 
 way of Peebles and Glasgow. We have had a splen-- 
 did tkne, and have seen a great deal of Scotland. I 
 like the country very much indeed, better than I do 
 Ireland, or at least better than any part except Bel 
 fast, for I don't think I ever enjoyed myself any 
 where so much as I did while in your city. I hear 
 that we sail for Oban on Monday, and that from there, 
 after we have had a run through the Caledonian Canal, 
 we go to Staffa and the Island of Skye. If we do, 
 I will tell you all about it. 
 
 " I almost forgot to say that the Young America is 
 to have a consort after we arrive at Liverpool, for the 
 topsail schooner Josephine, built for a branch of our 
 Academy, is waiting for us there. Mr. Lowington 
 says she is a splendid little vessel, fitted up something 
 like the ship. We are to have twenty or thirty new 
 scholars ; but the old sailors, like me, are to go in the 
 Josephine. Just now we are all wondering who will 
 be her commander, and some of us in the after-cabin 
 would rather be captain of her than of the ship.
 
 332 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I hope I shall not fail to see you when you are 
 in England this summer, for I want to show you the 
 Josephine. She is small, and easily handled, com 
 pared with the ship ; and if we should meet you and 
 your parents, I hope we shall have another excursion 
 somewhere. If there has been another shooting match 
 in the Botanical Gardens, I shall depend upon hearing 
 all about it from you. Please to give my kindest re 
 gards to your father and mother, and believe me still, 
 " Very truly yours, 
 
 "PAUL KENDALL." 
 
 It was Saturday night when the ship's company 
 went on board of the Young America. After the 
 excursion to Stirling and Edinburgh, Arthur McLeish 
 Was still in the brig, where he had been carefully 
 guarded by the boatswain, and where he had had an 
 opportunity to consider the error of his ways. On 
 Sunday morning, when the steward carried him his 
 breakfast, he expressed a desire to see the principal, 
 and was conducted to the main cabin ; but he only 
 wished to inform Air. Lowington that he preferred 
 expulsion to such an imprisonment as he was under 
 going. He was told again that boys were not ex 
 pelled from the Academy, but were compelled to obey 
 the rules. He was remanded to the brig again for 
 further consideration of the matter. 
 
 On Monday morning, the ship sailed for Oban, and 
 as she went outside of all the islands, McLeish was ter 
 ribly seasick. He was taken on deck, and permitted 
 to lie on la blanket by the side of the skylight ; but he 
 sufiered severely, and apparently repented of his mis'
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 333 
 
 conduct. He made humble apologies and fair prom 
 ises, so that when he recovered he was permitted to 
 go to his duty. What his penitence amounted to, 
 and how well he kept his promises, the sequel will 
 show. 
 
 The ship came to anchor in the harbor of Oban 
 after a run of thirty-six hours. The trip thiough the 
 wild scenery of the Caledonian Canal to Inverness was 
 made in the steamers, and the ship's company saw 
 Ben Nevis, visited various castles, and enjoyed the 
 picturesque views with which the Highlands abound. 
 From Oban the ship went to Staffa, and after explor 
 ing Fingal's Cave, sailed for Stornoway, a town in the 
 most northern of the Hebrides. On her return she 
 made a harbor at Portree, in the Island of Skye. In 
 these northern regions the students studied Nature in 
 its wildest phases, visited caves, peaks, and mountain 
 lochs ; but the routine of school duty was hardly inter 
 mitted for a single day. 
 
 From Portree, on the 25th of June, the ship de 
 parted for Liverpool, and after a pleasant passage 
 of three days, anchored in the Mersey, the first port 
 in England which the Young America had visited. 
 The pilot moored her a short distance from the Jose 
 phine, and officers and crew immediately sprang into 
 the rigging to obtain a fair view of the graceful little 
 craft. 
 
 " Isn't she a beauty ! " exclaimed Paul Kendall, as 
 he gazed with a sailor's interest at her graceful lines, 
 her raking masts, and her tapering spars. 
 
 " She is all of that," replied Pelham, rather gloom 
 ily. " I suppose I have no chance of going in her."
 
 334 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Perhaps you will ; your chance is as good as any 
 one's." 
 
 " I think not ; I fooled away all my chances. I war 
 gone about three weeks ; I have tried to make up my 
 back lessons ; but of course I can't expect to accom 
 plish much." 
 
 Pelhain, since his return to the ship, had behaved 
 in the most exemplary manner. His daring deed in 
 Loch Lomond had won for him the sympathies of 
 the faculty and the officers ; but Mr. Ldwington had 
 already decided that the rules of the ship could not 
 be varied, any further than to remit the punishment 
 for his misconduct. There was a standing regulation 
 that any scholar might make up lost lessons and re 
 ceive his marks ; but Pelham had missed too many 
 recitations to expect to make them all good ; though, 
 as he was a good scholar, it was hoped that he would 
 save his position in the after-cabin, especially as nine 
 new officers would be required for the Josephine. 
 
 When the ship swung round to her anchor, every 
 thing was put in order as usual. Captain Bean came 
 on board from the Josephine, and reported the details 
 of his voyage to Mr. Lowington. Towards night, 
 after the arrival of the ship had been duly reported in 
 the city, a boat, with two men and two boys in the 
 stern sheets, was announced as approaching the ac 
 commodation ladder.
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 335 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 CONCLUSION. 
 
 HOW are you, Wilton?" shouted Templeton, av 
 he recognized the runaways in the boat. 
 
 " How are you, Monroe? " added another of " our 
 fellows," who was standing in the main rigging. 
 
 When it was certain that the runaways were ac 
 tually alongside, a tremendous sensation pervaded the 
 ship, and all seemed to feel that authority had been 
 vindicated ; that though the deserters had been absent 
 over a month, the hand of justice had overtaken them 
 at last. 
 
 Bulden and Gearing, the two detectives who had 
 arrested the runaways, marched them up the ladder 
 to the deck of the ship. They were cowed and crest 
 fallen, though they looked upon their shipmates with 
 a smile, and tried to seem unconcerned. When Mr. 
 Lowington and Mr. Fluxion came forward, the de 
 serters touched their caps from the force of habit. 
 
 " Well, young gentlemen, you have returned," said 
 the principal. 
 
 " We have been brought back," replied Wilton, sul 
 lenly. 
 
 " Then you did not come back willingly? " 
 
 " No, sir ; we would not have corne back if we
 
 33^ SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 could have helped it," answered Wilton, who thought 
 these replies were smart and plucky. 
 
 " Where have you been since you left Glasgow?" 
 asked Mr. Lowington. 
 
 " To London." 
 
 " Mr. Peaks," called the principal. 
 
 " Here, sir," replied the boatswain, stepping for 
 ward and touching his cap. 
 
 " Commit these two young gentlemen to the brig, 
 and allow no one to communicate with them." 
 
 Of course the deserters expected this, and they did 
 not attempt to resist the order. Following Peaks to 
 the steerage, they were locked up in the ship's prison, 
 and left to think of their experience in running away, 
 which, as our readers know, had not been altogether 
 pleasant. But Wilton was not yet subdued. A cer 
 tain weak and wicked pride prevented him from ac 
 knowledging the error of his ways. Surly and spite 
 ful he went into confinement, with a determination to 
 escape if he could, and to do all in his power to sub 
 vert the discipline of the ship. 
 
 John Gearing related the incidents of his pursuit of 
 the runaways, magnifying the difficulties he had over 
 come in order to enhance the value of his own ser 
 vices. Wilton and Monroe had gone to Edinburgh 
 when they escaped from their captor. Fearing an 
 immediate pursuit, they hastened to Leith, the sea 
 port of Edinburgh ; and finding a steamer about to sail 
 for London, they embarked in her, taking a second cabin 
 passage, for which they paid fifteen shillings apiece. 
 
 On their arrival in London, they engaged a bed 
 room for five shillings a week, and proceeded to view
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 337 
 
 the city, intending to remain there until remittances 
 came from home. The steamer by which the money 
 was expected to come would be due within two weeks, 
 and Wilton proposed, as soon as their funds were in 
 condition, to put a greater distance between himself 
 and the ship. 
 
 John Gearing was shrewd, as we have before inti 
 mated, and having been joined by Bulden, their united 
 wisdom was a heavy odds against the deserters. They 
 knew very well what the boys would desire to see 
 first. Gearing had tracked them to Leith, and reached 
 London almost as soon as they did. He went to all 
 the notable places in the city, from St. Paul's to the 
 .Thames Tunnel, taking such information as the door 
 keepers and porters could give him ; but being in no 
 hurry to find them, he contrived to miss them for a 
 week, for London is a large city, and the addition of 
 two boys made but a slight impression upon it. 
 
 When Bulden joined him, they made the round of 
 the music halls in a single evening without success.. 
 But as it was certain that the runaways would visit 
 these places, and drinking ale and listening to comic 
 songs were entirely to John Gearing's taste, the pleas- 
 antest way to find the boys would be to spend all their 
 evenings in these resorts, especially as the ship paid 
 for the beer and the admission fees. 
 
 Wilton and Monroe had been in London a week 
 before they discovered what music halls were. They 
 entered one in Oxford Street, drank ale, and listened 
 to the music. It was a cheap recreation for persons 
 of low taste, and they went to another the next even 
 ing in Holborn. 
 29
 
 
 338 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " Our money will certainly be here to-morrow," 
 said Wilton. " There's a Velegraph in the evening 
 papers from Crookhaven." 
 
 ' I hope so," replied Monroe, moodily, for he was 
 about tired of the life of anxiety he was leading. 
 
 " We will be off for Paris as soon as we get it. 
 We shall have a high-o time there." 
 
 " Twenty pounds apiece will not last us long. 
 What shall we do when it is gone?" asked Monroe. 
 
 " Write for more, as soon as we get the first remit 
 tance." 
 
 " Suppose the money should come payable to Mr. 
 Lowington's order, or something of that kind," sug 
 gested Monroe. 
 
 " O, it won't ! Don't croak, Ike. Have some ale?" 
 
 " Thank you ; I don't care if I do," said John Gear 
 ing, suddenly dropping into a chair by Wilton's side. 
 
 "Where did you come from?" demanded Wilton, 
 startled by the sound of that familiar voice, and thrown 
 into confusion by his presence. 
 
 " I came from Glasgow since I saw you last. I 
 hope you've been well. Are you ready to go to Liv 
 erpool with me? " 
 
 " No, I am not ! " answered Wilton, angrily. 
 
 " Well, I'm sorry you are not ; for you must go 
 there with me," laughed John Gearing. " Shall I 
 ask one of the, London police to arrest you, or will 
 you go quietly ? " 
 
 Wilton was appalled at the idea of being arrested, 
 and Monroe actually trembled with fear. The detec 
 tive went with them to their lodgings, spent the night 
 with them, and the next morning, after paying their
 
 r 
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 339 
 
 bill, for their own funds were exhausted, and 
 sending for Bulden, started for Liverpool with them. 
 They had been there a week when the Young Amer 
 ica arrived, living with their captors in a small hotel, 
 closely watched, day and night, by one or the other 
 of them. Wilton did not cease to look for a chance 
 to run away again until the boat which gonveyed him 
 off was alongside the ship. lie made one attempt, 
 which failed ; and now, when he found himself in the 
 brig, he set about studying up some method of getting 
 away. 
 
 After the detectives had told their story, Mr. Low- 
 ington paid their bill, and they departed, apparently 
 well pleased with the profitable employment they had 
 received. 
 
 McLeish had heard the story of the deserters, and 
 as soon as he had an opportunity he took a look at 
 them in their prison. He sympathized with them ; 
 and not being allowed to go on shore, he considered 
 how he might serve them and himself at the same 
 time. There would be an opportunity, when the ship's 
 company were on shore, for him to do something for 
 them. But everybody was so busy on board that the 
 boats only went ashore for supplies for three days. 
 
 There were only two days more in the month when 
 the ship anchored in the Mersey. The boys talked 
 of nothing but the Josephine and the offices, which 
 were to be distributed on Thursday. Many of them 
 were exceedingly anxious about the result. Some in 
 the after-cabin feared they should be sent to the steer 
 age, and some in the steerage feared they should not 
 be sent into the after-cabin. The eventful day came ;
 
 340 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 and after the recitations had been completed, and the 
 results added for the month, all hands were piped to 
 muster. There were beating hearts in the ship then, 
 for a brief period would decide who were to be offi 
 cers and who were to be disappointed. Mr. Lo wing- 
 ton mounted his rostrum, and there was nothing to be 
 heard but the waves beating against the side of the 
 ship. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, before announcing the results 
 of your last quarter's work, I wish briefly to review 
 the events of that period," the principal began ; and 
 he proceeded to state the chief incidents of the cruise, 
 commenting upon them as he went along. 
 
 He gave the history of the deserters to the ship's 
 company, including their misfortunes and their final 
 arrest, which seemed to make an impression on the 
 crew. He commended officers and seamen for their 
 general good conduct, and assured them that he was 
 disposed to trust them as far as they would permit 
 him to do so. 
 
 " One of the principal elements of good seaman 
 ship," he continued, "is self-reliance confidence in 
 one's own ability. Although the officers of the ship 
 have handled her with very little dictation from me, 
 they have always felt that there was some one near 
 upon whom they could cast the responsibility when it 
 became too heavy for their own shoulders. I purpose 
 to establish a school in which there shall be no evad 
 ing the responsibility of your positions. Alongside 
 of us lies our future consort, the Josephine. To-mor 
 row she will be put in commission. With the excep 
 tion of two professors, who are not seamen, a boat*
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 34! 
 
 swain and carpenter, and the cook and stewards, there 
 will be none but students on board of her. The offi 
 cers will be absolute there." 
 
 This announcement caused a great sensation, for the 
 captain of the Josephine would be a great man. 
 
 " Of course the Josephine will be generally near the 
 ship, and the two vessels will sail in company so far 
 as practicable. By the next steamer thirty students, 
 perhaps more, will arrive, all of whom will be quar 
 tered on board of the ship, and the crew of the Jose 
 phine will be selected from those now on board. 
 
 " Young gentlemen, Captain Gordon is so faithful 
 and devoted, both as a scholar and a seaman," added 
 the principal, with a smile, " that I think none of you 
 will be able to displace him from his present position. 
 I find that he stands nine .merits ahead of the next be 
 low him, and is still entitled to the highest place in 
 the ship. I wish to open the way for the ambition of 
 others who have done remarkably well, and therefore 
 I have concluded to create a new office that of past 
 captain. Hereafter, during the present year, no stu 
 dent will serve more tharf one term as captain. Of 
 course this rule will increase all your chances of pro 
 motion ; and I have learned that, in the service, pro 
 motion is one of the chief incentives to fidelity. Hav 
 ing two vessels, we are now a squadron, and I shall 
 appoint Captain Gordon to the honorable position of 
 flag officer." 
 
 Mr. Lowington smiled, as Captain Gordon touched 
 his cap in acknowledgment of the compliment. 
 
 " Three cheers for Flag Officer Gordon ! " shouted 
 Paul Kendall ; and they were given. 
 29*
 
 3-J.2 SHAMROCK AND THISTLE, OR 
 
 " I shall have a cabin built for the new office*/ at 
 once. It will occupy the space abaft the state-rooms 
 in the after-cabin. And now, young gentlemen," con 
 tinued the principal, taking a paper from his pocket, 
 which made the hearts of some of the students leap 
 up into their throats, " I will announce the names of 
 the officers for the next term. The highest in rank 
 will command the Young America ; the second, the 
 Josephine ; the third will be first lieutenant of the 
 ship ; the fourth, first lieutenant of the consort ; and 
 so on ; but there will be but nine cabin officers at 
 tached to the Josephine.- 
 
 " Captain Gordon has the highest number of merits. 
 Between the next two there is a difference of only one 
 mark; and Joseph Haven, being the highest, will be 
 captain of the ship for the ensuing three months." 
 
 The announcement was greeted with a cheer ; but so 
 intense was the anxiety to know who the next in order 
 was, that the cheer was rather faint. 
 
 " Only one merit below him stands the commander 
 of the Josephine," added Mr. Lowington, with a pause 
 and a smile ; " and he is Paul Kendall." 
 
 The cheer given when the name was called was 
 very emphatic and decided, and the professors, led 
 off by Dr. \Vinstock, clapped their hands vigorously. 
 Mr. Lowington shook hands with Captain Haven and 
 with Captain Kendall, congratulating them upon the 
 distinction they had won. Paul blushed ; but he was 
 the happiest student on board the ship, and thankful 
 that Haven had beaten him by one mark, for he had 
 obtained the position he desired above all others. 
 
 There were other beating hearts on the deck of the
 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN IRELAND AND SCOTLAND. 343 
 
 ship, and the principal continued to read the merit 
 roll. Most of the cabin officers went up to higher 
 places than before, and ten passed from the steerage 
 to the quarter deck. Pelham, who had struggled so 
 hard since his return to keep his rank, came in as sec 
 ond master of the Josephine. He declared that he 
 was satisfied with the result, especially as his place 
 was in the cabin of the schooner. 
 
 The list was read through, and there was the usual 
 amount of grumbling, " our fellows" doing the greater 
 part of it. Twenty-four petty officers and seamen 
 were detailed for the Josephine. As it was under 
 stood that nearly all the crew desired to be in her, 
 because there was a novelty about the new vessel, 
 Mr. Lovvington, wishing to be fair about the detail, 
 required every third name to be entered on the Jose 
 phine's books as the list was called. If any did not 
 behave well, they were to be exchanged into the ship. 
 It so happened that McLcish was one of the twenty- 
 four ; but as he had behaved well since the ship sailed 
 for Oban, he was not set aside, though he was still 
 deprived of certain privileges. 
 
 The next morning, the first day of the new term, 
 the officers and crew of the Josephine were ordered to 
 their vessel, and in a short time the star-spangled ban 
 ner was floating at her peak as a signal that she had 
 " gone into commission." On ship and shore around 
 them was displayed another flag that of England ; 
 and what adventures the students had, what famous 
 places they visited, and what voyages the ship and her 
 consort made, shall be narrated in " RED CROSS, OF 
 YOUNG AMERICA IN ENGLAND AND WALES."
 
 LEE & SHEPAPvD, 
 
 PUBLISHERS AND BOOKSELLERS, 
 BOSTON. 
 
 LEE, SHEPAED & DILLINGHAM, New York. 
 
 "A Grand Success." 
 
 THE AMERICAN GIRL ABROAD. By Miss ADELINE 
 TKAFTON. Illustrated: $1.75. 
 
 " A bright, merry-hearted girl, ' off on a ood time,' and she and her 
 renders are decidedly of the opinion that the journey was a great success." 
 Liberal Christian. 
 
 "A delightful Book, original and enjoyable." 
 
 THE DOCTOR'S DAUGHTER. By SOPHIE MAT. Illus 
 trated. 1.50. 
 
 "So lovable and so genuine that she takes one's heart by storm." 
 Few York Republican. 
 
 " A Book every Girl will be delighted with." 
 
 SALLY WILLIAMS, THE MOUNTAIN GIRL By MRS. 
 EDNA D. CHENEY. Illustrated. $1.50. 
 
 " Mrs. Cheney's stories have all the charm of romance, and better than 
 that, a power to do good by their wholesome unobtrusive teachings." 
 
 " Another of the Girlhood Series." 
 
 ONLY GIRLS By Miss VIRGINIA F. TOWNSENP, Author of 
 " Deering Farm," " Daryll's Gap," &c. Illustrated. $1.50. 
 
 Miss Townsend s - charming writer, and this one of her very best 
 productions.
 
 NEW PUBLICATIONS OF LEE &> SHEPARD. 
 Sophie May's New Books. 
 
 LITTLE PRUDY'S FLYAWAY SERIES. By SOPHIE MAY. 
 To be completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., 75c. 
 
 1. LITTLE FOLKS ASTRAY. 
 
 2. PRUDY KEEPING HOUSE. 
 
 3. AUNT MADGE'S STOUY. 
 
 4. LITTLE GRANDMOTHER. 
 
 " There are no more popular books than those written by Sophie May. 
 All the Sabbiith schools indorse them, aud all the good, kiud parents buy 
 them for their childreu." 
 
 Prof. De Mille's Books. 
 
 THE YOUNG DODGE CLUB. By JAMES DE MILLB. 
 To be completed in (J volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 
 
 1. AMONG THE BRIGANDS. 
 
 2. THE SEVEN HILLS. 
 
 " Prof. De Mille is one of the most versatile writers for the young of 
 the day. His stories abound iu fuu, aijvcnture, aud information." 
 
 A Favorite Series. 
 
 THE B. 0. W. C. STORIES. By JAMES DE MILLB. 
 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 
 
 1. THE B. O. W. C. 
 
 2. THE BOYS OF GRAND PRE SCHOOL. 
 
 3. LOST IN THE FOG. 
 
 4. FIRE IN THE WOODS. 
 
 5. PICKED UP ADRIFT. 
 
 6. THE TREASURE OF THE SEAS. 
 
 By a Pleasing "Writer. 
 
 DICK TRAVERS ABROAD. By Miss ADELAIDE F 
 UELS. 4 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., 50c. 
 
 1. PALM LAND. 
 
 2. THE LOST TAR. 
 
 3. ON THE WAVE. 
 
 4. LITTLE CRICKET. 
 
 By the author of " Dick and Daisy Series."
 
 --,<"-<< 
 
 ^^ 
 
 ,??c 
 
 Illustration to 
 
 THE DOCTOR'S DAUGHTER.
 
 NEW PUBLICATIONS OF LEE &> SHRPARD. 
 "One hundred and twenty Selections." 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS READINGS IN PROSE AND VERSi 
 
 By PROF. L. B. MONROE. $1.50. 
 
 " Some of the best things of current literature may be found gather 
 here.'' Boston Advertiser. 
 
 " For Social Amusements." 
 
 SOCIAL CHARADES AND PARLOR OPERAS. By M. T. 
 
 CALDER, Author of "College Ned," &c. IGmo. Cloth, 75c; 
 fancy bound, 60c. 
 
 " These charades and operas, prepared for private representation, have 
 beeii received with great lavor by those requiring exhibition pieces." 
 
 Underwood's American Authors. 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Intended for 
 
 the use of High Schools, as well as a Companion and Guide 
 for Private Students, and for General Headers. (Aim-rii-m 
 Authors.) By F. H. UNDEUWOOD, A. M. Crown 8vo. Cloth. 
 $2.50. 
 
 Tt is confined to Amf-rie.in authors, and includes the most prominent 
 writers hi the three periods which cover our entire national history. 
 
 Underwood's British Authors. 
 
 HAND-BOOK OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Intended for 
 
 the use of High Schools, as well as a Companion and Guide 
 for Private Students, and for General Keaders. (British 
 Authors.) By FRANCIS H. UNDERWOOD, A. M. Crown 8vo. 
 Cloth. $2.50. 
 Mr. Underwood's Biographical Notices, which precede the selections 
 
 from prominent authors, are admirable in construction, gems of literary 
 
 work, attractive and valuable. 
 
 The Young Voyagers again. 
 
 YOUNG AMERICA ABROAD. By OLIVER OPTTC. To be 
 completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 
 
 1. UP THE BALTIC. 
 
 2. NORTHERN LANDS. 
 
 3. CROSS AND CRESCENT. 
 A library of romantic travel and adventure.
 
 Illustration to 
 
 AMERICAN GIRL ABROAD.
 
 NEW PUBLICATIONS OF LEE & SHEPARD. 
 
 By Oliver Optic. 
 
 THE YACHT CLUB SERIES. By OLIVER OPTIC. To be 
 completed in 6 volumes. Illustrated. Per vol., $1.50. 
 
 1. LITTLE BOBTAIL. 
 
 2. THE YACHT CLUB. (Tn props.) 
 
 Each story complete in itself, and all in Oliver Optic's best vein. 
 
 By B. P. Shillaber. 
 
 PARTINGTONIAN PATCHWORK. 
 
 BLIFKINS TIIK MARTYR; on, THE DOMKSTIC TUIAI.S OF A 
 
 MODEL HUSBAND. 
 THE MODERN SYNTAX: Dr.. SPOONI:U'S EXIMCHIKXCK IN SICAKOH 
 
 OF TIII: DKLECTABLE. 
 PARTI XGTOX PATERS; STRIPPINGS OF TIIK WARM MILK OK 
 
 Hl'MAN KlXDNKSS. 
 
 NEW AND OLD THINGS FROM AN UNPRETENDING INK 
 STAND. Humorous, Sentimental, Rhythmical. By I?. P. SHI, LA- 
 BEK (JI/M. J'tirtiiiytoit). 1-jnio. Clotli. Illustrated. Sl.;5. 
 
 The p'iii:il author of this volume has packed it full of bright and 
 witty things. 
 
 By Elijah Kellogg. 
 
 THF. WHISPERING PINE SERIES. By EI.I..AH KKLLOOO. 
 To be completed in (5 volumes. Illustrated. 1'er vol., 'jil.Jo. 
 
 1. THE SI'ARK OF GENII'S. 
 
 2. THE SOPHOMORES OF RADCLIFFE. 
 
 3. WINNING HIS SITUS. 
 
 4. THE TURNING OF THE TIDE. (In press.) 
 
 Mr. Kollo^rij 1 j.rosents somo nrliiiiraMo clinrtictcrs ntnoiifj his college 
 boys, and every volume of this s< lirs is briiuiul of fun and adventure. 
 
 "Nothing better ever written." 
 
 THE PLEASANT COVE SERIES. By ELIJAH KELLOGG. 
 To be completed in 6 volumes. Per vol.. $1.1'5. 
 
 1. ARTHUR BROWN, THE YOUNG CAPTAIX. 
 
 2. THE YOUNG DELIVERERS. 
 
 3. THE CRUISE OF THE CASCO. 
 
 4. THE CHILD OF THE ISLAND GLEN. 
 
 "Tho Elm Island StnHos." by tiiis author, are deservedly popular. 
 " The i'lcuoaJut Cove iSuriud" deals with inouy of the suiue chiiiucters.
 
 Illustration to 
 THE LITTLE CANARY.
 
 Lee Sr 3 Shepard^s Recent Publications. 
 
 NEW JUVENILE BOOKS. 
 
 THE DICK AND DAISY SERIES. By Miss ADELAIDE 
 F. SAMUELS. Fourvols. Illustrated. Per vol., 50 cts. 
 
 "A.very pretty box of small books for the juveniles. There are four vol 
 umes-, 'of a hundred pages each. We have first the Early Days of Dick and 
 Daisy, ' Adrift in the World ; ' their City Life, ' Fighting the Battle ; ' their 
 Protegds, ' Saved from the Street ; ' and their Reward, or ' Grandfather Mil- 
 ly's Luck.' This is a charming collection, written by Miss Adelaide F. Sam 
 uels, of whom, judging from these volumes, the world will hear more here 
 after." A merican Baptist. 
 
 SINGULAR CREATURES ; Being Studies and Stories from 
 the Domestic Zoology of our Parish. By Mrs. GEORGE 
 CUPPLES, author of " Driven to Sea," &c. i6mo. Illus 
 trated. Cloth. $1.50. 
 The London papers thus speak -of the authoress: 
 
 " Of the miscellaneous articles, none are more charming than those by Mrs. 
 Geo. Cupples. . . . Her stories are for all readers, whether few or many 
 years old." London Times (The Thunderer). 
 
 " Mrs. Geo. Cupples. who is already very favorably known as the writer of 
 any number of capital stories for juveniles, has succeeded in this instance in 
 producing a charming story." Scotsman. 
 
 "We shall be mistaken if these well-written stories do not commend them 
 selves to the good judgments of our readers." Netu Alonthly RLigazine. 
 
 "Very interesting, and will afford many hours of amusement. " Observer. 
 
 "Very charming and attractive." London Record. 
 
 " Nicely and freshly written, perfectly healthy in tone, and remarkable for 
 a pleasant flow of human kindness." London Illustrated News. 
 
 THE AMERICAN HOME BOOK of Indoor Games, Amuse 
 ments, and Occupations. By Mrs. CAROLINE L,. SMITH 
 (Aunt Carrie). i6mo. Illustrated. $1.50. 
 
 " In compiling this ' American Home Book,* the author has admirably suc 
 ceeded in mingling both work and play, and such amusements have been 
 selected, together with directions for useful and ornamental work, as can be 
 recommended to our young readers. Among its contents are : Amusements 
 for little boys and girls, musical and other games for little children, games of 
 memory, games for old and young, new games, material magic, head work, 
 answers to head work, amusements for Christmas holidays, Christmas, 
 triloquism, gardening, flowers, house and home arts, the toilet, home readit 
 the sick room, directions for making bread, yeast, &c. " Eagle, Pitts,
 
 RETURN 
 TO ^ COLLEGE LIBRARY, U( 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 * . 
 
 6 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, LOS ANC
 
 UCLA-College Library 
 
 PS 1006 A55sh 
 
 !i 
 
 
 . 
 
 -r o